Interpretations of Hebrews

INTERPRETATION OF TUE GOSPEL OF 

By EOM-IDA Ir(tNGLE-Teacher 

S$TOOL OF IJVEABI,E CHRISIIANTTY 

*"*nt ll 

H.uU t 

IrI 

/',i i,,,lr. 

Y-- 

-{n 

\*V*- 

Cbapter I: 

Gocl,having of ol-ô tine spoken rurto the fathers in the propbets by d.ivers portions 

and. in divers uânners, 2 hatb. at the end. of these d.ays spoken unto r¡s ia His 

Sou, nbom He appointed Eeir of all things, tbrouglr vhon a].so He mad,e the vorlds; 

Gsd is prinarily DÍuine Intelligencerbeing tbe Hord frou the beglnnlng.Tbe 

I{orcl speaks by conveying lts Intelllgence to states of.consclousness capabJ.e of 

fi¡nctioning It. Prior to tbe time of tbe estabLlshmeat in consciot¡EneaÊ of the ection 

of the Larvs of Goclrby which tbey nay be pbysieaJ-þ understoocl, the l{ord, as Go¿ 

conveys lts Intel"Iigence in prophetical waysrthose beíng cal"led prophets vho receive 

these mess€ùges.fhe fathers are the early progeaitors of the Christian faithrnot 

necessariþ pronoting tbe ehurch, but eerrying forr¡ard the belief anct fs,ith 1n God. 

as a governing Power over marÌ. fhe fethers contacted. tbe propbets but not the Son, 

thoÌ¡eh in the ]þtter daysrcompared. with tbe forqer of the olcl testqaeat, those having 

falth in God. received the rntelligence of God.rthror:gh the son. 

lhe Son of God. is the èi.rect representative of God. in the earth.The Son is the 

offspring of the Fatberrmeaning that the Laçs of God acti'ne by meens of coasciousness 

produced. the result of themselvesrthis bei-ng the Sonrthe offspring of Gocl.fhe 

InteJ.ligence of God. conveyed. itself more directJy throwlr the Son tba¡ through tbe 

prophetsrgiving'the message ofthe gospel to a1lwho can receive It; tbougb ãne f,tving 

Message is received. only by those attrured. to the Spirlt of Cbristrtbougþ tbe 

words of the gospels,spoken by Jesus,the representative of the Son, remain as a 

guid.e to those adhering in the faÍth of Christ a¡¡d r¡ho are cal].ed. Cbristian.It is 

the Son nbo is appointed helr of all'things God. bath prepared., for it is the Son 

that forns the first representative of Goct anong menrthis being the seat of the revelation 

of the thfngs or knowledges and, love of God.. 

It is through the Son that the worLds are mad.e. t{orld.s a¡e activfties of conseiousnegs 

toward the gainlng of the Wisd.on a¡¡d. Love of God..They are modes of expressíon 

that do not partake of the hrÍsd.otrl and. Love of Godrbut vhich consciousness 

must of necessity pass in order to d.eveJ'op the faculties of the spÍritreouJ-rmind 

and body.God speaks to consciousness according to the times and. its d.evelopnent, 

hence Paul writes tbat be speaks i¡ d.ivers portlons and in divers nannerarancl it is 

tbis realization that prompts the writer to speak of God, tiealing tod.ay in træntycentur¡r 

¡nethod and not in the methods of the pa-st, for that, $ouI¿ be tbe conüition 

of conscfoustness tod.ay, accord.ing to the ôesign of the Lans of the Plan.Because tod.ay 

material-ity is plted. up for overthror¡, the ser:vaût of Coa vor:Ld have to d.eal 

nlth its forces, and. in such l¡ays as ttre Divlne f{i1"1 intends rthÍs beÍng purely the 

the concern of the Initiate of the Word., and. not subJect to the criticisnrobJections, 

and nisund.erstandings of those who delight in throring stones at Jerr¡salem whom 

they claim to love a¡¡d. revere. 

Worlds are made through the l{ord.,vested. ia the Son, for t}x¡ Son is the active 

forces of the Father, ider¡tifíed in the earth. Hovever, world.s are phases of rxrfoldneat 

in lack of hnor¡led.ge and. Iove of God., tberefore are temporary states of 

exlstence.l'Iben the time has eome to establ-ish i¡nmortality vbich is not a r¡orld. of 

consciot¡sness,but an obJectiffcation in boctily fo¡nn of tbe Plan of the Creatlve 

Mind.,the furction of establ-ishÍng it and tbe living nen who are to inhablt this 

consciousness, is vested in the lloman PrincÍpJ-e of Being, appoiated. by God as a 

helpneet of mar¡ (frunanity) . tUs is the vor].d. to cone refemed. to Ín tbe first co¡a- 

V

2 

fJd¡ r 

lng of Cbrígt, üd rrhicb t}¡ose attein who folls¡r C'hrlst ln the regÊneratlonr these 

r"¡tng u¡r, bonever, the fanlly of Goc[ vho becøe the Joint beirs çith Chrtst 1n "reveallag 

the Kingðon of Eeaven in the earbb. Tbe vorld to c@e, a"e iøoraallty, ls 

for¡nded, 1n tbe !fi1I of the Father, this being the establíshment of a¡ ear-bh or pbysical 

donain in keeplng \flith the Principles of Befng, knom ae hear¡ea. Ebe r¡orltls 

preceding the establisbnent of this vorld. as ípmorta-i-ity have beeu synbolical reflectLons 

of tbe vorld to be fo¡mecl in the r¡nion of the Son and. DaugÞter'a¡tl are 

those tbat pass away, not being etetnatly la tbe llill of the Father. Tet'it 1e in 

tbe reflected, authority of Goè as Fatb.er, üô Cbrist ag Son' that they bave been 

pernitted, to exist, they being iuvolurtary to the Divine Lavs, rather than thelr 

vo¡nta.rry anð direct e:qrression.Tbe Son 1s tbe poteat power of Gotlrby vblch Gocl. as 

Father acte,but nust be r¡nitect with tbe Daugbter, as Brlde of tbe Briclegroomrbefore 

the Klogclon of Heaven can appear in tbe earth, æè tåe vltbout be as tbe withln. 

3. Who belng the efflrlgence of His gtory, &d the very inage d Ble eubstance' 

andt rr¡rholdting all' things by the vord of Els poner, vhen Se had. natle purl.flcatlon of 

sins, sat Aow¡a on the rleht baad of tbe MaJesty on higþ; 

It ls tbe Son that is thÊ fì¡tlness of the racliant glory of Gocl, the J:nage of 

tlre substance of the Creation.fhe Son is not person though 1t ha"s lts ex¡lressiæ 

fron a conscior¡saess tbat is male-fenale iu nature, ÊDd vhich 1s outwartlJy nalerat 

Its first appearlng; er¡en as the Daughter is not persqr but has lts ldlentity as I{oman 

congcior¡sness rather than as Man conscior:sness at Its eppearlng.Tet e¡¡bracíug 

tbe rnion of both maLe ancl fema].e to fr¡nction tåe Image and, LikenesE of Goil tbat is 

the nature of Christ, the Truth.The glory of C'od. is in tbe full¡ess of t'be outworking 

of tbe PIan of C'od þ which it 1s reveal.ed in effect,God glories onl¡r in the 

fnrlt of ltself , revealecl a,nong &en as the autbority ancl porer of ltself.This is alrays 

thror.rgb the Son, tbe actir¡e expression of Goclrs ponerrthe Daugþter being the 

aegatlne Prineiple tbat r¡nderlies the Son,but whicb ôoes the Ínner and. rystlcal 

vork et tbe end of nortalitY. 

The trnage is tbe exact iupression bror-rght forth,therefore the Sor¡ 1s tbe e¡çpreseion 

o,f the Father inpressed. in substance. Sr¡bsta¡rce is the essence of Ðivine Lofe, 

t¡e ì,btbering Qualities of Being tbat give birth to Goilf s nanifestatloüe j-n coBsclousness.All 

things of Oocl issue from Its substance, throngþ the agency of tbe 

Son, the actÍve Principle of Being.It 1s the worð or intellfgence of tbe power of 

Gocl, ld.entifled, as the Son or Christ, that uphot-dls aJ.J. things in tbir tlne anfl 

pJ.ace, thougþ the things of, tåe worl-d. reflect the lnner plane of DÍvine tbings 'oetùsured 

as Ídeas antl principles of Trr¡th.flre things of the vorld Lose tbeil por¡er 

wben they arÉ supersed.ed by the things of Goc[ in tbe kncming of tbe Tnrthrthls beiug 

the means by which outer things are inwardþ subJected. It is thru untlerstandlng 

the things of the vorlô that nake up tbe realm of sia, ln tbe Trutbr tbat one 

makes puriflcation for sins, ancl enters i.nto the positine expression of tbe povers 

of God., resting in tbe SpÍrit of God, tbe I'laJesty on hfÈ. 

fbe rigbt ba¡rd is the posltive powers of God, but to slt ùcrn on the right band 

of Go¿ !s to rest Ín tbe positive pole of the I{ord, in having perfo:mecl its service ' 

rrhich the Son does whea Its nission is perfornecl;but this is tlependent upon purtficatlon 

fron sins wbicb in turn i.s understantting of sins by whicb one ís purif,Led. 

llhen one understancls the reqlm of sin one Ís freed. fron the necesslty of functiouing 

in the vorJ.d. plane,thor:gþ this must be spirituaL r¡nåerstancllng to set one f ree. 

l{hen one kno¡¡s t}¡e Truth one rests in itrthis belng tbe figure of sitting tlorm o 

tbe right banct r¡ith God, vho is on higþ not as to local.:i.ty br¡t as to state of Belng. 

It is vhen all things of the vor1cl are wrderstoocl 1n Truth that they are overthrown 

ln tbe outer plane, lf they have serveô the purpose of GocÌ anð are no longer neededt 

or new etçressions a,re to come forth. 

3

3 

nÐr ¡ 

Al_g 

h. Herrfng becone by so nuch better than the angelsras Ïre hatb lnherltect a, more excellent 

na¡ne than they. 

Angels are gtates of pure lcleas end princlples that bave not been identl*ted 

on tbe pJ.ane of the bo{y or ea¡Éhrhence are not in the knowledge of lnpurity nor 1n 

the gaÍoecl freetlon from it, hence are not as aùva¡¡cecl as the Son anð those who partalce 

of Eis nature, for tbey are the overco¡Ers of sLn and. tbe seffants of God by 

rhich the vbole naterial vorLtl rnny be overthronn and. lts forces brought to cegsatlon 

iu the tine antl order of ttre operation of tbe ûivlne tar¡s.ña¡ne is guallty of 

cbaracter, hence the Son has lnheritect a üþre excellent name than the aagels.lo inberlt 

fs to recei'ver tbrorrgþ Divine Law, what tus been preparedrvhen the inheritance 

pertalns to the things of Gocl.Íhe Son not c,n1y inherits vhat GodI has prorided. 

for llln in the DÍvine Plan, but becones tbe enpressed Í¡nage of God. tbrorrgþ whø all 

po\ter is given ir¡ heaven, the unfo¡med. realm of forces ancl quallties, and. in tbe 

ea¡th, the pJ.ane of the fomed. forees. It is thror:gþ tbe Son, attained 1n putting 

on ChrÍstn tbe Trutb, that one srters into the Por¡ers of God. and. they in the congcl.ousness 

of the ego. 

5.For r.¡nto vhich of the angels sa:id üe at any time, Ehou art t{y Sonrthia d.ay 

heve I begotten fÎree? antl again, I Ì¡-i11 be to Hin a Father, e¡d üe shall be to Me 

a Sonl 

It is to say that the Son of God. is begotten in the Lavs of the Fatber for a 

partfcular fr¡nctioa, a function tbat is not glven to tbe €ngels, therefore they 

are not ecknonledged as Sons, br¡b are ever at the cornmancl of the Son, whea copgclousaese 

of Tn¡th is gained..lfhe angels atre as qualltles that su¡rBly the Son with 

the Splritual Forces and. Pol¡ers, Ín the senrLce of God anct Clrrist. l{bÍLe the Son 

fs the ldentifiecl. Christ, the angels are a realm between the Klngdon of Go¿ an¿ 

heaven that aíd in revealing the bearrenly qualitles.The Father has Its id.eatiflcation 

t¡ the earth e,s the Sou, thor:gh in heaven a"s Ctrrlst.Christ fomecl Itse1f and 

beca¡ne Jesus, meaning God. rith r:s, which was the revel,ation of the Son anong nen, 

by vbich Godl cor¡l-d. clirectly eu.anate lts Por¡ers a¡nong nen; yet tbis d.irect emenatfon 

was in tbe heavens or spirits , &d passed over to the ntnd,s, Ðd not to the bodies, 

It te the function of the Dar:ghter, in conjuaction rrith the Son, to control the 

boôily d.onain and. to reveal the glories of God iu the flesh, 

6. ¡na rrhen He a,gain brfngeth ln the firstborn ir¡to the world. Ee saithrAnô let 

all- the angels of God. worship Him. 

It fs to say that vhen God bringetl¡ lts ffrstborn into the vor1d. or plane of 

manifestation, It has provfcled, in Its Laws that aJ.I the angels sba].]- offêr adoratlon 

and cler¡otion to Him, Índicating the position of the Son as belng beyondl that 

of the engels, for that wlrich 1s greater nel/er worships tbe lesser, but tbe Lesser 

vorships the greater. The angels vorship Ctrriet and, are shown in the Book of Bevelatiou 

to be agents of Christ in the proving up of uorballty and. the este,blishment 

of the imortal- plane of living for the race. The Son is the firstborn of God,, the 

Daugþter the seconcfborn, thougb the r¡nion of tbe t'wo constltutes the l{ord. ln lts 

totality' by which the kingdom of the world. is brougbt u¡der subJectfon to both 

Oocl ancl Christ, so tbat a New Order of Goilts P].a¡¡ can be establ-lshed. and revealed.. 

It is through the Son that the kingd.on of heaven is splritualJ.y begrrn in the earbb, 

brùt it 1È througþ the Daugþter that lts fruits are ma¡¡lfested a.s the chilclren of 

c'ocl, the first-born of Goc[ and christ revealed. as the virgfns. 

?.Arrd of tbe angels He saith, l.lho nalceth His angeS.s sinds, ar¡d ilís ministere a 

f1a¡¡e of fire; I br¡t of the Son IIe saith, Thy throne, 0 God, is for ever anð ever; 

and. the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of, Thy Kfngdon. 

.AngeJ-s are the beavenly, unformed ar¡d r¡nidentiflect quallties of Being rna3.ing

l+. 

n$Ë t 

1 

rp the etbereal plane that !s aborre the earth.They are the op¡rosite to the psychfc 

rãrcee tbat na!.e r4r the disenboalied forces of the clead..Tt¡e angels are the agentg of 

tbe Woril to sustein and, to sr¡I¡port tbe r¡nfolclment of tbe Splrit of Chriet, hence' 

are srrbJecte¿ to Chrlst the Sõn, I{ho becones, wben ictentifÍeô, tbe llhrone of the 

Actloa ór Coa.nte Ibrone J.s the seat of rulershfp, of auüborityrtberefore the Son 

ig tbe se¿t of the nrlersblp aaê authority of God., but belng lilentlfleô f.n consclousnese, 

peralts the lfiIl of Goc[ to rrrLe in tbe earth as lt 1s in heaven' or 

the reqb' óf frfnctples of Being rnfol,dlng in Splritual- Qualities. 

The angela are representeð as ttri¿âqrt and make rr¡r the lnvisible forcee of the 

Spirit tJ¡ai attenô tbe rnfoLd¡ne¡t of one splritua-Ily, tbey ofben taking fo¡m of 

piooo*or as witneea to the action of the Splrit.These shor¡lcl be distinguisbetl fYon 

ile psycUlc forces tbat a¡e r¡nirtentifiecl but fron the ilsrkness of norbal progles- 

"ioo-. ih. "fl"r" of fire" associatedt vith tbe angels and theirninietry ls the rltæss 

a6. tbe Spirlt to u¿n of the presence and. Poner of Gotl, though one must have 

becme centereô iu the kingitlon of hewen vltbln to have this vftness.Bt¡t these sitneases 

are uot as the Son rbo becoues the seat of the rrrlership of God. ln the co¡sclousness 

to fasbion spiritual unn. I{hen this throne is establlsbecl in coneciousrpss, 

it ls for erer and. ever, for that of God. acconçIlshed in uan is forever qperati.r¡e 

as a gqinerl and proven Principle of Being, the Son being the first proven 

princfple oi Ao¿ to nanitest ltse}f among nen. It r¡as callecl ttJesus", rneeningrttGod 

vith r¡ã, t,that is, tbe rulersbip of G,orL set up oa tbe exbenoal ôonain of cousciot¡sness, 

uan belng exte¡r¡al of vbích GocL Ís the Internal ancl Eïerna-l. 

"Anô the eceptre of uprlghtness ie tbe eceptre of tby kiugdcn.r' A sceptre Lg a 

sta.ff borne by à sover€ígp as an euble¡¡ of royal- auühority. It ls a roya-l mace ' a 

syub61 of power an¿ peaee, vhen obed.ience to nrlersblp is expressed'.lfhe sta,ff of 

rórleþtnesã ts tUe siaf,f of tbe Kingiton of God,r-tbat is, onlt one in obetlience to 

mvfne Lars f.s glven tbe sceptre of uprÍgþtness, this being an embLem of the autbority 

o6' Goô erçrãsslng throqþ tbat co¡rscior¡snesg. Íthis sceptre is given to the Son 

oiglt"l"t, thãrefore one having the Spirit of Chrlst, the Trutb, is one thruwhom 

the authority of Godl is expressed toward. hrrnanity, One ur¡st galn .an u¡rright or 

rigþteons consciousness to receive tbe sceptre of C'od, or.ChrÍst the Son, that ls' 

one must be conforpect in spirit, soul, nindt ancl vlil(body) to t¡e fnner Principles 

and, tarys to pernit tbe t[i].l of God to be done in the ea¡th or fo¡:n of conscior.E¡ne88 

(nen) as it ls done in heaven Ín vhicb the rulersbip of God a¡d Christ is supreue. 

Tbe actl.oo of tbe Son is physical enð operativc as a living er¡lressioo in tbe congciowness 

of nan, the¡efore is nore than tl¡e ninistry of the angeLs who are as the 

vln¿ a¡¡d, tbe fire.Íhe Son ls the Ttrrone of God., tbe seat of Dlvlne AuthorÍty entereð 

among ¡nen to vork or¡t the Plan of God anô to bring It to fruition. 

9. Thou hast loveô righteousness ancl hated, lniquity; tberefore Gocl' Thy God' 

batb anointeô tbee with tbe oil of gladness above ftry fellovs. 

It is the Son or consciousness ín whom Clrrlst is operatlve that attracts(loves) 

the rigbteor¡s and, repulses(bates) ttre iniquity, these being the tr¡o poles by rrhicb 

the forces progresseã in the race are centrelized, the rigbteor¡s to the Splrftual' 

Kingdon over whictr Christ is nrIer, and. the iniguitous is centerecl to tbe reaLus 

of helI a¡d, Õarkness. ghe former is carried. for,rard to a ner¡ orcler of unfoldneat, 

rrhicb r¡o¡ld. be i¡¡nnrtal.lty for the race, while the latter is carried into clissolution 

thro¡gb the èegtmctive action of the Divlne Lavs that reôuces to nothingness 

tbat no longer r¡sable ln a cycle of r¡nfoldment. It 1s at the endl of nortality tbat 

tbe So¡rts rork is eorpleted. in the Dar¡gbter, for it is at tbis time that the Hord' 

is coupleteci Ín Its rnfoldænt and Plan, as related. to nortality, for it is at the 

en¿ of tne cycle that tbe ha¡¡¡est is reapetl anct tbe fruit revealed. 

It is glrren to Christ, tbe Son, to l-ove righteousnegs a¡rd to lrate iniqulty and

'T" 

, 

l-\ {.b I 

t0 

not to an¡rone in tbe d,ual natu¡e of nortal progressloa.tbe duel;tty Ls overc@e in 

the galnlag of Christ, the Truth, therefore tbe 6ptrit of Oneness is proJected, tovard, 

tbe race, It beconlng the two poLes of ex¡rressioût, Attractlon antl Repuletoniof 

tbe lfortÌ, that deals vltb the rtgþteous ancl tbe lniguitor¡s. It ig Christ thet ls 

glven the keys to beLl and, tieath, tbrls utlllzlng the forces of darkness for tbe purpose 

for shicb tbey exLsted., thls purllose asserting itself at the point wbere Cbriet 

ls identlfled..llbe rro1]. of gladnesst' rrltb vhich Cbrlst consclousness Lg anointed, is 

that actiæ of love present througþ rnderstanôing, by r+lrich one fs enableô to d,o 

vhat fe required.1n the Dlvine Law, regarùIess of lts efì8ect, because it is loronn 

tbat 1t ae¡flres the Cause of Goct andl tbe establlahnent of tbe frr¡l.t of lts Plan.Ehis 

ls tbe gift thet cotres witb Truth, from Goc[, anô vhich nskeg neny tbings endrrrabte 

tbat the Chrlst Initiate nust suffer in fi¡lfiIIing the Dlvine Pl-an and. serrriug lts 

Purp,ose. 

Ihe religlot¡s bellefs enteÉalned, about Truth or Chrlet are aLmogt entlreþ 

vroog, rhen re}ated. to the ctueL vorld, for Chrietians seeing Cbrist as tbe Io¡e of 

God, cennot see Cbrlst fi¡nctlonfng also the hate; yet, æ11 &rlet can effectually 

fi¡¡ctlon the cr¡reat of hate and. brlng it to accountfng to God, and srrbJect lt to 

God,ts purpose in the tan. It is only tn the 4rstical Íruth of Chrtst that hate is 

r¡nderstood ancl the prnr'¡nse of darkness seen as a treans of forulng the Light of 

Trt¡th. Iet, even progression on the norta1 plane teaches tbat one is edrranced by 

mastering the eviLg in whicb. one is er¡olved. and lnrrolved.. For this r€aecn, many 

nbo thlnk they are Christian are offencled. rrlth Christts ection at lts ccnlngrthlnklng 

tJrelr false bel.iefs shouldl be practlceci rather tùan that the TruÈb sbor¡J.d. operete 

accord.lng to the Hill of GocI. For thfs F€ason Jerusalen, typi¡g the spirltualty 

adnanced., tbrors tbe stoneg at tbose gent into tbe worl.d to serve tbe Cause of GocL 

a¡¡ð to establisb tbe Klngôon o,f Ëeaven in the ea¡th ¡ that 1s , the uoredeemecl forces 

of tbe pur¡nrtlng CbrÍstians rige in attaclr agaf.ust Cbrist, thls bringfng tbose 

vbo thlnk they are splritually ad,vanceil to accorntlng and reckoning, firstrbecarrse 

tþy are in greater opportunlty to know the lrtrùh, tf they rrllt knor It. 

Fortuaately, Gocl bas anointecl His Servar¡t, in vhom iE the Scn¡ 1n actio¡r, vltb 

tbe oll of gladness above atJ. others, and. care C.s enabled to bear tåe brrnt of tbe 

forces of the advaneiag, while ôolng the eavl¡g vork by wbfcb grace ls proJected. to 

the r'ace, &d by vbÍch Trutb ls al-loÍed. to perfo¡a Its perfect vork.The o11 of eladness 

iE a token of Goôts Love, anrl evldence of God'rs Porrcr and, Pregence iu @e conscientior¡s\y 

appointecl to serye the outvorking Plaa of God for it ig an occaslon 

of glaclness to rrftneos the authority of C'ocl set up 1n tbe vor1d. to subJect alt 

thlngs to Ite underlylng Pr{.ncipLes ancl l¡aïs. 

IO. And, lbou, Iord, in the beginning ôidst ley tbe founcletion of, the eartb, 

a¡dl the hean¡ens are the vorkE of flqy llanès; 

Íhe rrbeginning" pertains to the fomuletlou of the Divine Pl-an per-talning to 

tbe for.uclatlon of a planet ancl a rece; otbenriEe Cocl is wlthout beginn'tag or encl. 

fbe fornd,¿tiæ ls the PIan, that upon vhlch anythiag ie built.Tbe earth is tbe forued 

erpresslon of cæscior¡sness, bavlng its outer ideutif,icatlon as body.tlre heavens, 

the lnvisible reaLu of Spfrit forces, €rre the ¡prke of tbe Poïers(hands) of God,. 

üeavens arne alvays referred to in tbe pLura]., indlcatlng tbat there are many lnvisfble 

real-us that ¡nake uI¡ its klngdon, whlle tl¡e earth is cne visibfl¡.ty of tbe outrorklng 

forces of tbe ln¡er tlonaia,The l,or

6 

nqh 't 

tl- 13 

thLs lntellLgence cætalning tbe ener8r of Love by vb,lcb the eì¡bstaace of the fo:m 

to be 1g fa^shloneil, tble telng the invisible for¡ntlatlon upon nbicb the Dlvlne Laws 

(L"il-¡,riil tt¡"t éo¿ u"" created' antl lðeallzeð' 

II.Srey sba3;¡ ¡nrisb; br¡b thou contlnuest: antl they ql1 3þsLI lfa¡c olcl as doth 

a garment¡ 12 Ând !' a n¡¡tle shalt tbou rolL them t4¡, as a *afireut, 

te-cUangBá: br¡t tlrou a¡t the sare, ancl thy years sball not fail' 

ancl tbey eball 

It ls to sa¡r thet heavens 8nð earth pesB aIray, t'bey perlsb-, but coct the ì{ord 

reuat¡eth forever. Conscior¡snesg, in processes of r¡nfoldnentt buílds ideale a¡il be- 

Lf.efa of heavens an¿ earbh, thesã not resting 14)on the forndatloa Pri'nciples of 

Goð, hence, t ey pa,ss ãrs¡r becatse tbey are nort for¡¡ded l.n trr¡th en't are not eternal 

t¡ nature. It- ls not w¡til Man is fa^shioeô in the inage and IÍkenese of co(l 

tbai the hear¡ens antl tbe earth, in vhicb righteousBes6 ca¡r drellr are manifestecl' 

But ïttb alr tbe changes that occur in tbe progreaslon of a r&ce ancl a planet'Gotl 

c'ver reoa,t¡s in Prhcfples and Lars, accorô1ng to the orlginal Plan' bence does 

not pass rith tbe p*"iag of that vbich is pronote¿ a¡rô erp¡æd' Clcles of progressiø 

becøe ot¿ anã pass avs¡r, thoqgþ not vit¡or¡t & nev eycle comiag to pass to be 

lroroted, firgt in P-rtnclplel and tãter ln facts. lhe tess of GoÔ th'at ever rer¡eal 

according to the orlginal PIan' in sydbologr lf not in reallty, rolL r¡¡¡ nbat has 

been progreÊsed, * ã St *""t is roúed Wr- lt being uo longer of uee as a neans of 

r¡¡f,oklnent. - 

Cha¡ge ls tbe las of u¿terial progressiT.&anæ is incidentaL to ttre necessity 

of cøscÍor¡Êness aÈtalalng tbe Þfan of God. snd lts manifestation as states of 

bälng.Ihet nhich bas been folueit 1s passed alfay' br¡t this ls to n¿ke ready for 

soætblng tbat roore directþ relates one to tbe intentled' gpal' GocI does not change' 

for Goct ls eternal in nature, 8ô the yeers of Coê, that ts' time in vhich the Plar: 

is u¡folðfag, cannot fail, for that nhlerr planned fron the beglnning the goal for 

the beavens ancl. tbe earth çi1l brlug it to pass La lnfallibre 1ar, tbo it nay take 

ti¡e, or years, ln vhÍcb to bring atout tbe futflt¡ent.[t¡e P]-an of God' does not 

cbange, thougþ shen It bas rr¿tile¿ ltsell at the encl' of nort'ality, It ean ad'a to 

Itsel,f anô nake knonn tha plan for lmorta1ity as ¡¡eIl as actô the ilgtreater ïorkg" 

to be fulfilLect, Ðd vblch assoclate r¡ith the splritual Donalns, hence cannot cooe 

Lnto aetiæ excåpt at deflnlte tlmes.rhe PLa¡r of creation, operatlve ituring nortarlty, 

glves rfay tã tne PIa¡ of Recreetion, thougb tbts Plan is vrappecl up la the 

reäá"&"te la¡rs assoclatect v'ith those wbo gain spiritqality 9f cæsclousness by 

transcenèing tbe thougþt and. love of the race-¡niurl.Tbe ctlssoh¡bion of forcee of, a 

gfven tr¡rn in the cycie of rcrtalJ,ty results in tbeir fe-fomÊtion ancl ¡nanLfestatiæ 

ø higþer ptanäs of aêvancemeni, h.neu tbat wbictr is dissolvedl and passed auay 

is ,¡.gat1e fi tUe operation of the Laws of progresalon for another be8,i'nxlng; 

tbougþ at tbe encl oftÁrt"fity, forees pegs.tbat ca¡ never againbe relnstateô ln 

tbls-planet or race, for they úeloug to nortall'ty hence nust pess to tbe ne:

7 

H"ht Irt 

Cn¡th.Tl¡e ene¡nles of lrr¡th becone that upon which tbe Dlvlne llarlerstandlng rests , 

1¡ the sense that the forces of the world, aôr¡erse to Gïrrist, becorne the canie¡s 

of the Divine Intelligence, they carrying tbe Divine forces d,onnr¡a¡d. to the earûh, 

there to worh or¡b thefr purlrose in tbe naterial wor1d. FinaLLy, dI things ere sr¡b- 

Jected, to Christ, even the enen{es or aclverse forces, at vhich tine Christ arises 

to perforn tbe vork of revealing the fruit of ningleô llgbt and. clarknesÉ ¡for since 

the ene¡n{ee of ûivlne lhderstancll.ng are nade the footstool of Dlvlne Intelligence, 

tbe enenies aa forces of clarkness serre ln giving fo¡:n a¡cl tangibllity to the Qual,ftLee 

of Dlvine Líif¿t (trt¡tl). 

It fa at the seeond. coming of Ctrrist tbat the enemies are stired up, tbe darkness 

bcing utlltzed to glve fonn and tangibitlty to tbe PIan of Goclrtho the aut'hority 

for this fotøation 1s in Christ the Truth antl aot iq the dark¡ess of the rorlô. 

It 1s et the end of nortality that the eneuies of Christ become the footstool of 

Dlvlne InteIllgence, tbat is, that upo which the Intelllgence rests t¡ntlL It bes 

fomeô Itself , tbe purpose of clarkaegs end. its fÍnal evolr¡tlon being for tbe use 

of the ûlvlne Intelligence, centereê to Gbríst, tbo it is in the reduction of ttarkness 

to lte equivaLent r¡rderstanôing 1u L,Ígbt and lln¡th that its energies are usable 

to glve tangiblllty to Spiritual Qr¡alities, ancl to revea-l spirltual belng.For 

tbis rea^Bon, aIL who partalte of the resurected nature of reaJ. being u:^st parta&e 

of, the suffering of Christ, wíthout wbicb spirítual being eannot be fo¡raed,.Eov 

ge¡geless is the teacblng toctay tbat sr¡fferlng ougbt not to be, or that matter 

sboulit not bave eristed., in tbe face of the rysticaL Trubh of the uses of darkness 

to gfve tangibility to the QuaLities of tigbt andi BeÍng. Tet, the darkness anð its 

aspects nust be repulsed, tbat they may be brought to notbingpess, bÉ Chrlst nust 

use them ln the negatíon engeudered by tbe repul-sÍon, so tbat all things can be 

seen to serre tbe Cause, by one ln tbe Iove of Godl, in which is Trubh also. 

Ib. A¡e tbey nob atl nÍnistering spirits, sent forth to tio ser¡rice for tbe 

sake of then that shs-Il inberit salvaticnx? 

It ltlght ueLl be saiô of the eagelsrthe enemies of Ch¡ist, dld all otber forces, 

ttAre tbey not all ulnistering splrits, aent fortb to d.o senrice for the sake 

of tbem that shall lnherit salvation?" for aIL things work together for good, to 

tben that Lor¡e Cod and can gain the spiritual understancLlag of aIJ- things,thJ.s sub- 

Jectlng the forces of darkness to tlre Dlvine Llght ar¡cl Truth, AlL forces are as 

minigteri:rg splrfts, sone light and sone darkness, Ðð a¡e sent forth in sen¡ice 

to unfolôing conscj.ousness of Light, for tbose vbo galn the tight are thoge sbo 

shal'l lnherlt salvation.To i¡herit is to cone into an inheritance through larl of 

descent, thougb to lnherit salvatlon is to come under the Lavs of (þd. that descenci 

to tbe race from the Christ f'brone of God-power. Salvation 1s freed.om end. freed.om 

ls througþ Tnûh.lnrth ls Christ. Chriet Ís the Son.'rl.lheu tbe Son sha.rl nalte you 

freerye gha-1l be free ind.eetl..tt fo be free thnough the Son is to be separated. from 

tbe naterlal forces of the vorld, relating to mortallty and. to be accounted worthy 

ln relatlon to the Divine La'ws, of being carried fo¡rraril to tbe order of imortaltty¡thls 

freeing conseiousness from the necessity of evolvlng tbrougþ rnortallty againrfor 

freedom or salvatfon can only coøe at the end. of nortallty, wben peoBle 

are save¿i, that is, passed. over to a nen order. 

Hebrews, the name of the blblicaL Book ve are non interpreting meÉurs gleq or 

the oae that passed, over to the Errphrates, vestva.rd..fhese are the seed,s of Abraba¡n 

vho nalce qr the Isra.el,ites at the end. of nortality.These nuet suffer the drytng up 

of, the River Euphrates, to allor thelr return to the promised landror the Edlen of 

eongclousn€ss. the Hebrer¡s hsve been associated. vlth the found.ation of the Je¡rish 

tace, tbough the Jevs ere rnore properly those vho mixed. vÍth tbe forces of tbe 

t¡or1d. ancl loet thelr Hebraic connection, but this 1s literal, ed vhile Ít has 

an effect upon the progression of conscÍousness, 1t 1s oot a bindrance to retun

B 

flah l. 

\-3 

to the promlsed la¡rd of Eden, for only tbose return rho orrercæe their lltera1 }aç 

of descent, as centered in sexual seeô, antl pub oa the spirlt of regeneratlonr in 

vblcb !s Divine Iove, and are eplrituaLþ bom.Those e¡e Isra,el nbo are Chrlst'd¡ 

belng neither Jer¡s nor C'entiles .The letter killeth anil the spirit ¡naketh alÍve ' 

the¡"efore the attenpt to relate the Israelltes to a partlcuLar raeial strain iE material 

and. selÍish and wlttrout stanô1ng in ¡eal1ty or Trubb.llhoee relate to Israel 

vbo reLete to Chriet, anê Cbrlst is tbe Spirlt of Goit gaineil and not the spirit of 

the vorlct, 1n vhlch le the splrlt and love of the race.fbose inherit s8-Lvation vho 

nake up fsrael, these being the nany members of the Bodly of Ct¡rist' being neither 

Jews aort Geatiles in spirit, bú befng in Spirft tbe Consciousness of Divi¡e Love, 

la nhlch ancl with which ls Trutb. 

Chapter fI: 

Tt¡erefore we ought to give the uore ea:nest heed. to thetåings that were heard, 

lest haply ve ctrift away frm then, 

That whlch was heard. refers to that spoken by the l{orcl, throu.gh rlesus in r"hom 

Cbrlst identified for revelation of the Plan of Gocl antl the pl.en of salvation or 

freed.om. It ls always well to give rnore earnest heecl to tbe tbings given by the 

Spirft, for @ly by ðvelllng upon those ideas that f ssued. fræ tlre Spirit of Truth 

ca¡r one make contact witb the Inner Spirit a¡¡d be opened to receive aore of the Intelligence 

of the 'dord.If one pays no attention to that given by the Spirit one 

ilrífbs enry from the Spirit 1n thoqbt, and tbís l.ead.s to a¡¡ outer expressÍ.on that 

separates one from the Spiri.tual contacts. Stu{y of the gospels ri}I open consciousness 

to tbe Spirit, though tod.ay, since Tnrth has renewecl lts Spirit end. given a 

present day fir-l}er lnterpretation of Its revelations, that aìive in the Spirit tod.a¡' 

is tbat vhieh j.s co¡mended. to give d.írect cøtact rrith the Spiritreven as It 

bas glven contact by vhich Its further revelations are made knotrn.If one voul-d 

hear nore of the l:lte3.ligence of the I,lord., one must give heed to what has alreacl¡r 

been Ïreard, for in the lar¡ atl ideas increase and ¡nu,Ltip1y anil bring forth a.fter 

their kind, r¡hen held in nind; thie holding in n:ind belng like cul-tivation to see,is 

sorm in the soiI, by vhich their growth is pronoted. 

2.For ff the wortl spoken through angels prored, stedfast, &d every transgreselon 

anè tlisobeclience received. a Just reconpease of reward.; 3 hot¡ shal1 we escape, 

if ve neglect so great a salvaÈion? vhich having at the first been sp,oken tbru the 

Iord, nas confi:mecl r¡nto us by then that heard.; 

Tbe nessage of the l{ord. can€ first througb angeLs, tbis acting es inspiration 

and. epiritual- gj¡idance to the prophets wbo were foretold. the purpose of the PIan 

of Gocl, if not enlightened as to lts action end Outvorking.Since the Word. is God 

and GotL is Spirit, the aspiration of earnest sot¡J.s tseta¡al fintling out the things 

of tbe Spirit,opens them to receive sonething of tbe Plan of Dlvine Intelllgence' 

this lntroduction often being attended ¡¡"ith tbat vhich ritnesses its truth to those 

eeeking. It is evideat tbat tbe introduction of the Poners of Crod from their beginning 

in conscior¡sness brought Just r€coupense to tbe transgressors and disobedient' 

though tod.ay we wor¡ld. caLl this retrÍbution, bub it woultl be a¡r eqrdve3.ent revard 

accorôi.ng to the giviag, nevertheless. 

trgor¡ sbaLl ve escape if we neglect so great a salvation?r' is aslred. by Paulrvho 

is tbougbt to have written the epistle of the 'fHebrevs.tt It is to say that if the 

¡¡essage of the Hortl given tbrorrgþ angels prored stetlfast anê reLiablerso as to prod.uce 

aa effect to the disobedlent ancl tbe tra¡rsgressors, the neglect of the ¡tFssage 

of the gospel, gíven throqb Christ Conseiousness, wor¡J.d. al,so brlag Just recott¡pense 

according to the splrit of those r¡ho faÍletl to heed the teaching.The salvation of 

the gospeL ls the only salvati.onrbence 1t is a great salvation, for 1t 1s the 

¡nea¡À by wbich the Plan of Gocl norks out for hrrnanity, &d by whlch the Principles

9 

n'¡.h ¿ ,{ 

of, freedon a¡e flnally fncorporatecl into tbe affairs of the race a,s righteous goven¡¡ner¡t. 

Qne can give tine onct attentfon to seeklng afber tþ thinge of tbe 6plrl.!' 

yeamlng af,ter tbe kncnrledge of C,od as a cbtlil for lts mtesing pa;rents ' as well as 

e^fber tbe love of God.,thræ invitlng a fuller revelation of the aetion of the Spirit 

1n the conacior¡snees and 1n tbe life and af,fairs; or if one neglects to ilo those 

thfags by nhtch bls or her sa-lvatlon Íe effected., one mtrst reap the effects accorôtug 

to tbe splrit tbat one bore tona¡d the lrt¡tb;for God can give to nan only tbe 

eqrrival.ent o! vbat man glves, tbere being no congclous r.¡nfolcl¡rent to receine except 

ttrrorrgþ tbe glvlng posers of coascior¡sneae, this befng tbe neasure of oners receirrl.ng, 

nhen èirecteô tsr¡arcl tbe things of C'od.. 

'rWhich bavlng et tbe first been spoken throngh the lorcl, vas couflrneil rnto tæ 

by then that hea¡ô:r' The plan of salvatlon, to whicb the early Cbristians lookedt 

sas tbat first spoken tbrougb the lorcl, Jesus, ln whom Chrfst, the În¡th, ceatered,, 

anö vhfcb rras conffmed. to the apostles by them that hearô the speakiug of tbe 

Tt1¡tb tbat vent out uith the promotion of the gospel by Christ.Tbe a¡rostLee and. 

tbe eer\r Cbristia¡s Ì¡ere very cJ.ose to the action of the Word, tbougb receiving 

Its clescending splrit, a,fter lts ascent in tbe resumectlon.fhat f.s' PauI a:rô hls 

sorkers nere gettlng the nental or outer aspect that was issulng frm the l{ord'It 

having compLeted a clrcr¡lt of r¡nfolct¡ent, noving from withor¡t to tbe ritbln'and 

fr6r tJ¡e rrithin to the rithout, returning to center ín ChrÍst Consciousness'-tbo 

tbat vhicb relateè to the ne:rt step of tbe recers r¡nfolcl¡nent ûoved outwardly by 

rnea¡¡s of Par¡I anct tbe apostles, to enlígþt those cal"Ied to foll,o¡ Chrlst and to 

pronote tbe CbristÍan rel.igion.foday, the Spirit of Truth r¡ithin is elryected to 

c€nf,frú to students what is beard, ar¡ô to attest to then the llrr¡tb.However, tbiE is 

the ianer lu¡rrcaslon and. this can be strengtheneô by belng obedllent to vhat is 

heard anô lnward.I¡r' confiroecl as fruth, this calling fnto acticn a clirect rerrcLation 

of the Word.ts Porrer and. Presence, ff one ls ready to. receíve it. 

t+.Coa ¿Iso bearing vitnese wfth them, both by sÍgns and r¡oaders, and by nanlfolil 

povere, end. by gífbs of the Eoly Spirit, accoding to IIis onm WilJ. 

Goôrs Plan ¡eveaLs Itself in the progressiou of the race accord.ing to lte WiLl 

and Pur¡lose, It naklug slgns of ltself at one tfne 1n the racefg r¡f,oldrent that 1t 

vorùd not need. a€aln to do, for Corl never repeats, once with (þc[ being forever.It 

ls Goè that bearE nituess of lts Signs and l{oncters to those vho are to attest Hls 

Pcr¡rers and, Presence; for vithor¡t consciot¡s capacity to vituess tbe reality of GoA 

ln the life, one must witness It tn a phenonenal vay. llhere ís a Cbrlet Phenonenou' 

embraclng slgns, voaders, and evidences of Godts Por¡er, o¡rd these have beea vitnesuect 

agaln tbe last century to convínce peopte of Goclts Power aoô Presence.Tbe ôead 

bave been rafsed, the sick have beea healed., rrystlcal experlences bave occu¡red to 

vÍtnese the for¡rtb ilimeagíonal Pover of Goð, a¡rd other tbinga relatfng to Godrs 

r¡¡lversal purpose have been vitaessecl, tbia enlfvening conselousness in the recogultlon 

of ootl.rs Por¡er and Presence, vblcb is alwa¡'s needeô, a^fber a perloô o dark- 

¡ees ba.s engulfetl tbe Light and obstructed tbe consciot¡s r¡nfoldnent of it. 

Glfts of tbe tfoly Spirit are s¡rnbollzecl in the outrrorki¡g Plan of Gocl'these 

taklng fo¡m according to the aðvancement of egos and. accordLng to tbe need of the 

Divine ?Ian.Not qll cl"aining to be of the Holy Spfrit Ís of tbe HoIy Splrit' tho 

the s¡robolical aspects of the outvorking tans are alweys n:ixed vith cleLusion ancl 

ôa¡kness; for untiL people bave attafned, hoLlness of consciousaess tbey cannot receirre 

the Holy Spirit. l{ollness Ís onenees and onenesg fs t}p off,eet to duality 

or tvoaess. f\roness is the characteristic of sex estEclousneser whll"e oaeness ls 

tbe cberacterÍstic of Cl¡rist Conecfoustress. fbe SplrltuaL Consclor¡gneEs that 1e 

betneen tbe two ls the urfoldlag wrdersta¡råing of tbe two fn relatlon to the Sptr- 

1t, thie givlng rÍse to lruth snd oneness. ÍFhe gifta of tbe 8o1y Spirit are e¡rnbollzed,, 

even a,a are the slgns and. wonðers ancl ma¡rifested. PoverE of C'otlr bt¡t tbe syo 

bols are not the reallties, but ouly strmbolicaL representatLæs of then.Many for-

ïo 

fi$\ ì 

5rç/-l 

ces thought to be of tbe Holy Splrit, and so pronouneed, are of the psycbic plane' 

and co¡ne from tbe enotl.ons of tbe soul, not frcn the lntelllgeoce of tbe nintt and' 

tbe purification of the spirft, &d tbè sr:bJectlon of the will of the sel:f to tbä 

Dlviãe t{ili-.fhe ee}f-nill etate rever reeeives the ctirect gifbs of the HoIy Spirit' 

iuown it ls quite possfble that par¡l_ spoke of the s¡rnbols anô not of tbe real-itles; 

yet being so close to the d.l.rect actioo of tbe ÍIord, tbrougþ Christ 'the gf fbs 

of iUä no\y SpÍrit cor¡ld har¡e reflectedl tbe¡nseLves, thw çitnessing molre of the 

pcner of God. to those vbo aeeded, to establisb faftb in Cbrist and. the rorks of Goil. 

It is accordfng to the WilI of Gotl that the gifLs and wonders and slgns of the 

Eo\y Spirit are ¡rór4f¡t to pass, therefore it follor¡s that one must be conformed' 

to iue-Dlvine lfil1 tó recetve Tben; otbe¡rrÍse they are pbenonenally witnessed. as 

evldences of a¡r interior plane that controls the exterior, a¡¡d come to ¡n¡'ke more 

real- the por¡er and presence of God.. It should be borne in mincl that God' is Spirit ' 

and. those that worshtp God.-in Spirit antl fn Trutb rritness first spirituallt' and 

tl¡at the splrÍtual is not opened r¡rtil tbe æutal-Íty of the uortal ls controlled' 

to tbe I a¡rd the I in tur¡ is subJectecl to the Christ Spirit in surrender of selfw11[ 

anð thought.The s¡rnbolical reflects itself psychically and' in peculiarwe]¡s ' 

bub it carries no lÍvlng Power ancl Presence of God. vith it.The gifbs of the Holy 

Spirit, vhen manifested. in reality, are bod.ies that partake of the essences of the 

Siirit, uoa r¡hich are habitations for the abode of the SpirÍt of Ctrríst. 

5. For not unto angels did. He subJect the vorId. to eomernhereof we speak. 

The worl¿ to come j.s the iwnortality that succeeds nortality. It is the new 

cqeature tbat superserles the oId creature, Tt¡is is the world. that is to be under 

the Authority of God, thror:gb Christ, for consciousness beccrming habitations fu 

r¡bich God. and Christ ean dweJ.I, w111 be continually rmder the authoriiy of tbe 

Divine Laws, ar¡d conscj.orrs of the Power and Presence of Gocl.This Po¡er and Presence, 

identified antong men, offers an outLet for ltself to the entire race and. the 

planet, this aiding in establishing tbe new vorld, at the same time causing tbe 

ó1ô n...'.ns and earth to pass away. It is tbe Son a.s Christ that bas authority in 

beaven antl in earthn anct not the angels, tho tbey aid. in estab]-ishing the kÍngdon 

of heaven in the earth, Ðd ín bringing the or¡ter realm of forces into subJectloa 

to the inner realm or Spiritual Donain. It is the office of Christ, the Truthr to 

cause the olcl worLd to pass away at the sane tine bringing the ne¡r vorld to pass, 

this operating to make knonn the Pla¡¡ of Goct that exÍsted before norbality vas 

for.ned., this intelligence causing nortality to become r¡rfo:med' a¡¡d to p85s away. 

Thus tt¡e old. world èies d.glrn as the new vorlô is belng fo:med, this being first an 

inner process by vhich all things are reduced ln tbeir mental prenise to theÍr 

eorresponòing spiritual-, a¡d. whãn this inner r¡ork is ful-filfån-frr¡bh' Christ 

opens itr. ptan by which the outer aspect of the world is sub'Jectetl to the euthority 

of Goct and. Itself. Then the olct things begin to die dorm, embracing a period' 

oflteet, trial and tenptation, whicb is called tbe period of Probation, tbor:gh lt 

is also a period. of Gràce instituted. in the Lavs of Divine Love by nhich Gt¡rist 

can gatheifts ûwn, and the tares Þe gethered for dissolution entl a¡¡nihilation. 

Bhis tine at tbe encl of nortality ls the ti¡ne of the great tribr¡lation by rhicb 

the r¡or1d that has been passes alray a¡tl tbe world that is to be, in confotmity 

with the Divine Principles and Lavs, is establisbett as a rigþteous system of living. 

- 6. gut one hath somevhere testified., saying, Hhat is man, that thou art nind'f,¡l 

of hin? 0r tbe son of ma¡¡, that ttrou visitest hin? ? Thou nadest blo a little 

lover tba¡ the angels; Thou cror¡ned.st hin with glory and. hor¡or, &d ctfclst set bim 

over the vorks of ÍhY Hand: 

To testif! is to afflnn, to ôecLare as true that which relates to that çhich 

is questioneð.Someone hath testified that God is nind.fìrl of nan antl has questlonett 

vhy, conlng to the co¡rclusion that God. nade mer¡ loüer tba¡r the angelsrbut at

u 

\\u\ r r 

tbe gane ttne bas gfveu to bín eupervlslon over the worke of Efs ûn¡ [a¡ds.It is 

oaly nhen man serves tbe Divine La¡rs and tbelr or¡twor'lrJ.ug tbat he ls crormeô vitb 

glory a¡¡L houor ln a real vay, tbougþ nhen so crowaeô is not neceesarl'lV hæoredtf 

nen.- It ls the soa of man tbat recelves tbe vlslt of Godl, for this ls Ea¡r I'n vbon 

the 6on Spirtt has ascen

H-\ñ l. 

9 

all naterlat thlngs to theLr forces, &ô then relatlng tbe forces to uèerSylng 

ião"fBrus anal Lavs. [ble r€sìrlts ln subJeetlon of tbe forceg nqklng the tblaga 

of q¡e vorlô, a¡d nben tb lnner donalu is coupleteô anil entlrely subJected' to 

Cbrist, ørtit æves fn lts Less to srrbJect the or¡ter thlngp.lhe lnner nsveænt 

of tbege l¡ess occr¡¡recl ln 1922 a¡¡ô tbe outer uo¡eænt la Í'929, as tno iligtinct 

rcve¡nents, reLatini to tUu vÍtbctraval to tbe rrltbut of that wlthln, a¡tt tbe YttbF 

¿¡avat to the rtthln of thet vtthout, spiritualþ-- tbe La¡¡a-e$¡oslng that vhlch 

r"" '4tnr¡t, materfat\y, that ft mtelrt be a,gitated a¡ct tllssolved L¡ cbsoe.Tbis re- 

¡r¡lteô ln the thlrð novenent u flí,-to càãter to tbe Lærs of qmtat(Divlne love) 

tbat relstlng, enrt to bring to cessation ar¡it separatloa, as far as the Splrttual 

Dæ¿lo ras conce¡ned, that-sbfch dld. not belong¡ thougb tt Etill renafns for tbe 

I,are oe Goð, tbrougþ Christ, to banô1e tbe wittput as a flaal act of rcrtallty. 

flalngs are firet forces; tboWþ all thlnge ln the vorld are reèucfble to tvo 

pof"", aãx anô rnoney. Sex tã tbe ãt¡tnor of u¿terialtty or ærtallty, antl rcney la 

î¡" arrst¿ner of lts Brogsnü, ln abseuce of rellance rrlr@ (þd as tbe ensteÍnln6 

porrer an¿ Presence. ÍLerefore, the redluction of tbe forces of ger and none¡r to 

i¡"tr Bplrltqal equ!.rralenrs, ancl thelr cøtrol to Dlviae LaÍs, is the oppo¡tunlty 

of tbe ptvtoe frars to control botb potee of tbe ¡ace, this resultlngr nhen con¡rleted,, 

ln a nev eocis.l order anil a ¡res governnental orðer, for both a¡ise ss one. 

frfåarf:y, all tegueô fron the ltord in the erpregelon of Dlviae Iatelllgence' 

therefo¡ê tbe zeôuctlon of atl thinç to tbelr preoise fs Dlvine Intelllgeacer or 

Tt.1¡tb¡ 1e tbe aubJectlon of al.l thlnga to the ÌJord.'-tbor.¡8þ thie 1s purely a sptrttpal 

proposÍtton, but God 1s Spirit anit tbe Ruler of AIl.Hhen aa ego has broWht 

g1l thã forcee, piouoted. ln tbe worldl, into subJectlon to Tnrth, Tr"î¡ùh completes 

the l¡ðtvlôu¿I, fôentlfytng Cbrist Conscior¡snesB, anô fro¡¡ this lbrone of, aetiont 

n1l tþi¡gg, reclal\r s¡d ¡¡rfversailV, a¡e subJecteô to Truth, thiE brlnglng all 

thluge rn¿"" tbe control of God anò &rlst.Tbe p\ysical outvorkfng of tbe resujlt 

oC tùfE e¡bJecblon ie ln ttre ar¡thority of Gotl, tho lt ls gtrrcn to nan, the race' 

to rþ alt thEt Ls reqgireil by vhfch the fn¡lt of C'odl ls brotrgþt forthr for afüer 

tbe DLv&¡e Latrs bave noved to sr¡bJec{ alL tblngs in beeven anô in ealûhr ell thfngg 

ro¡k togStber for the good, of tbe lorô, vhether cæstructirrely or iþsttltrctlÚe1y' 

gs to eppearênce on thè outer ilonaín.It nay not yet be appareuü to aII ¡nople 

tbat aù-thinga ere subJecteð to Chrfst, for thls nr¡st be spiritu8.lly discerneôt 

br¡t tbe Splritgaf stru¡eètton nr¡st be foll,orecl by tbe ¡ihÛ'sieal outrorklng lu Div- 

1ne II1IL ãn¿ t"*g to átteet this subJectlon as coqrlete, rlthln anôYithot¡t. 

g. But ve bebolct bln nüo hath been naôe a little lor¡er thaa the angels eveu 

Jegr¡s, becanr8e of the suffering of death, cro¡ned with glo¡y a¡d' bonort tbat try 

tbe oreee of Goct be sbor¡lct taste of death for eve¡trr nan. 

Jesr¡s tyl¡eE the Hqnna tbat partakes of tbe Hatr¡re of Ctrlst, thie belng tbe 

Cbrletj{a¡¡ that hes been nade a- Iittle lo¡er tbæ the angela , bú thnr rÈon tbe 

race ls sribJected, to Goc[. It is in the operatlon of rysticat Truth tbat úbrtst 

tastea of ôeath for every uân, for úbrlst is all rnenr or aLL peopler üeE a¡¡d vøen 

srrbJected, as forces to Gotl, by vhicb Trubb le k¡¡otm. It is to say that an ego ett,alilng 

to Cbr"f.st is the epitoue of all tbe raclal forces, tberefore in subJectfng 

Uln8¿f to Cbrlst subJãcts all, thoWh thls ls not rrltbout the tlirect actLoa 

of (þit tbat car¡ses the ôeath of tbe Cbriet-Man for the Llfe of the race' that 

ôeatb na¡r be tasted. for el,l nen.fbe subJectloa of aLL the ¡ace to Chrlst' anð tae 

snbJecttän of Chrlst to the entire race, througþ the ðeatb of tbe Crossr ie the 

i¡tro¿uctlon of tbe dleath of Chriet irto all menr as vell as the cleatb of the 

race lnto Cbrlst,thls ni¡cture proôuclng the substa,nce-botty of Cbrlst tbet ls resu¡-rccùeil' 

It is in the suffering of the dleetb of the Cross that the Clrrigtdan 1g crw¡ed 

ritb efory an¿ bonor, tùo this ls illscernible only before Goct rfbo looketh upqr 

tbe heart, for qsualþ any Goci-servíce to hr¡nanlty ie attencteô vith brnlllatlon 

suffere6 et tbe lgaora¡ce of others 1n tteba,glrg vhat C'ott has eeen fit to use.

I3 

r\\r t0 

It 1s the epfuitr¡al death tbat Cbriet suffers, rrhicb le not tbe sæatic d.eath of 

tbe bory¡Uui tUe Ìoss of the spirltually galnecl povers at thelr proJectton into 

tbe race, tut tbls lose is counterpartetl Uy gein-fro the Dfvlne lavs, so thet"' 

to glve all türarct the raße, all belng centered to Cbrist, is to ¡eceíve all' frcro : 

(þd, tboWb thls nust be neasr¡recl in splritual and not it¡ na,terla1 tems, It La in 

tbe sufferlng of (þatb,splrftually" lu tbe loes of tbe galneiL Cbrlst-qualltiest 

tbat oe recelves the honor anct glory of C'ocl, thls belng tbe stsnF of eternaL Life' 

,lllbe Grace of Goð 1s the lpve of God in action, &ð lt ls provfulecl that the tastlngi 

of ðeatb bry Christ is tbe tastfng of death for all, for aI1 are contained' in tùe 

gne, ancl the actlon of God 1n tbe One is the laclirect acùfon of God. 1n ¿11. 

It te nst that Christ tastfng death for evety nan prenents thetr tastfng of 

dleath, but tbat lt marks the lntroductfon of the rystlcal cleath ancl itE govemtng 

lane lnto tbe race that all people na¡r in tbeir t1¡oes of graduetion be brorf ¡¡niler 

that neceasity, for aLl who attaln to the resurrectiou of tbe Real lr[an, the Chrlst 

$tate, uust partake of tbe likeness of fiis cleatb. But unLess the Principle vas lntroituced, 

by which peqple coul,cl partake of tbe likeness of Christts d'eath'tbey 

coul.d, not of the¡nseLr¡es partake of it, therefore ft ls necessa,rry for Christ to 

taste of deatb for every uan, tbat every nan Ln his orcler of graôuation lato eternel 

Lffe shotltt partake of the qrstic rlte ly nhlcb he or she 1g perfecteil.It rras 

at the ftret nove¡¡ent of Chrlst that the Plan of God. rres set ln tbe racertberefore 

lt centere to Jesus, the t¡n of Divlne trmanlty in vhom tbe set:vice of Goc[ vas 

pe¡formed for aLL.The glory a¡¡clhonor cones la tbe gaining of ete¡nal üfe' fibe 

eurrender of, alL pronotecl in uortaLity and imrtal.:Lty glving vay to the eternal 

etate of being. 

I0. For lt becse l{lm, for vhom are aL1 things, &d tbrough vbom are al.l 

tblngs, ia brlngfng nany sons unto glor¡f, to nake the autbor of thefr galvatlon 

¡nrfect througb sufferfngs. 

Tbere 1s a beginning of tbe Actfon of God s¡nong nen, thfs centeriag to Jesus, 

wbo becare tbe ar¡bhor of the ss-ì.vetlon of thoee later to put on the netu¡e of the 

Son and to becme sone of Gocl. It is Gocl for r+hm are aLL things, 4d tbru vbon 

are all things, tbat nakes Christ perfect tbroWb sufferings,this belug oue vay 

to fntrocluce the Qr¡â.Ittles of Being iato tbe worLd. that ls confi¡ed to aufferlng 

tbat tbe peqple ntgbt eventual.\r go free 1n the Son, or Christ.Glory, ae lt reLates 

to God, is tbe perfect reer¡lt of tbe Dlviae ldealrbeuce is present $hen tbe 

Dlvlae l¡e*rs ar€ enacting the¡¡seh¡es to produce the godly r€sult.It ls Christ that 

ls the eutbor of the salvatíon of a-1.1 r¡ho attain 1t, bt¡t Christ nwt be forneô 1n 

conscfor¡sness, tbfs lnvolving euch suf,fering as ls requJ.red. by ubfch tbe Spirtt 

of GocL, as Christ, Ls l.ôentlfLed. 

Si¡ce Chrlst 1s pert'ecteù 1n sufferl.ngrand througþ sufferingsrit folLors that 

tbo¡e pr:ttiag on Chrlet nrrst go tbrougb such sufferings as w:iIl pemlt Chrfst to 

be fo¡oed. ln ua¡¡.The Ner¡ [lrougþt lôea tbat people ougbt not to eufter vould,lf lt 

cor¡ldt prêvail becar¡se the ¡e¡ibers of the Neu bougbt Êchool" said. gorprevent tbe 

fomatloa of Ct¡rist, but regarèIess of fêLse belÍefs entertalned religtotts\y'Goô 

go€s on vorking out It Pl"an accordlng to IÈ T{l1l anô Pur¡roseracquaintlng those 

rho are v11L1ng to receive It, vitb the hror¡tedge of Els PLan.Sr¡fferl¡g ie inclden. 

te1 to u¿terlal progression anô Ít ls also inciclenteJ. to unfozrning tbe. nate¡t aI 

in favor of the spiritua3.; and rrhen the splritual is galned. tbnt eufferLngrone 

auffers nucb ln putting on Christ, a¡rd.wben attalned in C'lrrist oae suf,fergf,or the 

Klngdoa of Eeavenls sake, alrd for the sake of Christ, lt being evident that aufferlng 

lE the Eeans by vhlch the o1d. man ls put off and the ne$ man is put on.to¡¡ever, 

there is a suffering as a slckman, anð a sufferíug rrlth Christr s I Chrlst. 

{an, accorctlng to tbe l{l1l of Gocl. It is tbe latter sufferfng that directly promoteg 

the Reat Self, thoueb the naterlal suffering prevents egos ñon beco¡ling etra¡nored. 

with the things of the vorJ.d., ancl alds ln polnting tben to Gotl ancl trls-üer

Ib 

t\-)rN ). 

\\-\] 

Trutb anô lrove' 

lII¡e ectlæ Of Godt to procluce lts resulta ls rrltten 1n scrfpture 1n tho Eâ8Glll1¡e 

becar¡se all actton 1! na^scul1ne, anil as tbe rorô n¿¡ relatás to.both.t"l {U 

ronen, so tbe nor'il goos relatea to borch r¡aleg a¡rcl fen¿les rbo are gaq{ tn cbrlst; 

cbrlct 1s neLthe" t r. nor fena,Ierbut rat'her the Iuagp and Llheuess of-God't F: 

Dl.rrlne MaLe-Fen¿le Prlnclple that ls ner¡ter nbea corya¡e| gexual¡tbe 

t" 1|: 

brlug- 

1ne of *y "*itt;ob"i. 

or t¡e-erory of Goô ls ¿lte¡iþô 1!t} tbe brtnsfas of 

narry ilaugþtur",-tfråt¡ä ft 1s aot r¡riil the seçcûÔ cæfng of Ohrlst'ceutrallzlu6 

to tbc lfona¡¡ prlnctpie of Gîrrfst, that tbe iþr¡gþtefg are erea'tl¡r relateð to tbe 

fr¡lfiLæat of the Oivtne PLan. In r"ealíty, tbc daugþters-brt-1g fortb the gor¡s at 

the eud of mrtallty, evea as the sons, irit"rffy, uoite-il-rtlb tbe daugþtcra of, 

nea, proåuceA tUeùãít=", tbte ba,laDci¡eitne arra.ffty of the LEr¡E of Gotlvhlcb Decegearl\y 

operetes fn rcrgaiLty, rrhere æ¡ a¡ð rromen are cliviðecl a¡¡dl diettnct\y aêxeil, 

¡ntl1 regenerated anô "ãi"¡iL"Ueil in virgfntty or ¡nla'*lty of ôr¡¿1 force' 'The 

8@8 anô ðau€þt,ers of Goð are calletl tbe virgfu€r-vueabrougþt fortht thceg belng 

nale-fenale etaies, or neuter bei-ngs 1n relailoo to sexual forces, as tbey'ere 

vteweô 1¡ the worrån tho bei.ng a*Iuctty Ma[ and. tfoean aspects of eba¡acter'or 

Iüa€e a¡ê Llkenes.s, ln relation to (þd anct Cbrlst..&ÌI r¡ho atteln Cbriet ü¡st Euffer 

tJre llkenese of ltis ðeath, tbus puÈtlng off tbe body of tbe (þaô anô cod'ng 

into tbe alÍrreness of the Spirttual State' 

It.For botb Be tbat ea¡ctifli.etb anô they tbat are eanctiffed are all of, oae; 

for rùlch cauÁre te ie not ashaüled. to call then bretbrea' 

lhe Oae is ChriEt. AlL vho are sa¡ctfflect, that ís, pr:riflect s¡dl cofo¡meô to 

the lcve andlî{1L1 of Clod' a¡e of the one Spirit, tbat ie-' of Chrtst' It ls Chlt'st 

th¿t eanctlf;letb, andt all nbo are sa¡ctífiéð ere tboee vbo partake of the Chrl'st 

Spfrit.trberefore; "f1 are breþhren ia the real sense rrho nake r'ç¡ the Body of 

@rtst, Tbfs beLng tbe Real Cburch of r¡hlcb all other cbr¡rchee are synbolg'llben 

tåe nembers of Ehls cburo uav" partaken crf the InitiatLon by vhtch tbsy are nade 

a parb of tbe Body of Cbrist, thãre wÍ1l be no shoqe ln beecnnfng brcthrea lu tbie 

¡¡ñeæat of cocl to reveal tbe ReaI Sta.te of Belng. 

12. gay1ng, I wfII ileclare tby na,rne rnto ry bretbren, 1n the nidst of tbe congrcgatÍon 

¡¡iI[ I slng tbY Praise' 

llhe ¡a¡ne fn whlch all attain salvatlon is .fesus Ctrrist.Tltig ig the æltett 

Iuage-Llkeness of 8elng, tbe Dluine Iôea1 l'lan. ltlbls fs tbe ns¡!Ê tbat fs ileclared 

to all tbe bretbren of tbe chr¡rcb, anð 1t is to christ 1n forn of br¡næity(Jesw) 

to whou all- pralse ie sung ln tbe eongregation of tbls cbr¡rcb'The cøgregatloa 

prfnarlly ls the consciousrnss of e"cn nãnùer, Centered to Cbrlet, the Splrlt'yet 

al.l of eacb subJecteô to chrlEt ls only oue rember 1n the congregatlon thet nakee 

r4r the neal CI¡ui.cb of Cbrist, the Bo{f of nany ¡uembers ' Stnelûg fEgues fron tbe 

sor¡l anô is a¡¡ evlðenee of JoJ, anô tbänksgtviog, and is relateô t'o 

-na:{fgufarly 

the cburcb serr¡lce, Íbere 1t Ís the cr.¡ston to trarse c"^d *3 chrlst anô to exult 

tba soul ln søg,It is cp1rtst that ls bonore¿ ãr coa, thowþ el r rüo attai¡ Cbr{'et 

sbare ln the honor ancl glory tbat coÖ bestow¡ rryon chrÍat, t]re iiteutÍfleð spirlt 

of, ltself. 

13. And again, I ï'111 pub ry trust Ín Hfun. and agaln, Bebolct, I anû the 

chf.Iilren nbom (þd' batb gfiæn ue ' 

Tr,,"t is confiðenee, buù shen spiritually rerated to Ctrist lt iE cevlctlon 

tbat 1g nade tbrowþ tbe nitne"" of- the Inner Spirlt' It 1l tbe spirtt of llrubh 

vlthln tbe q'ickenetl Spirltual coasciol¡saess thãt bears vitness of the Tn¡th' or 

Cbrlet. Slnce Christ is tbe agent of $od, asô Gotlts $i}t te clo¡e in the earttr 

throu€þ tbe agency of Grrlstr-oou ""r, *"û put tnrst in chrlst, sf'nce christ le 

the tn¡steÖ of God.; and oae fi¡nctioning cbriet ca¡ vell be tnrstedl, Sl'Uce 0oô 

bas trr¡stetl. euch a one to functl0n ctrrist a¡rd to Eerr¡e lts car¡se'

T' 

n.\h 

Bebolð, 1e to Look anð perceJ.ve. It ls posslble that Paul ls speaklng of 

vbet the lforcl bas said., r"c.i1log wbat has already been wrltten, therefore it, . 

nould, be as tho¡gþ 6lrrist *u"u "f,ying againr"Beholð, I anct tl¡e el¡lld¡en vhon GDd 

u"tu-gl*! ne.,'lbe cbildren are lnosu who are tbe offsprlng of the spirlt'whlcb 

as uare-ren¿le Cbrtst prlnciple bas been set lnto operation_vilhin the consclot¡¡nãse 

to gtve Spidtua¡ Birth to the ego ss a c!¡llcl of God'' It ls et tbe ead of 

uortautt tuat tue cbildren of Goct are brongþt fortb, ancl tbe ti¡ne shen tJrey can 

üå-pu"""ivei[, thougb they are spiritus].ly sèen 1s reLatlon to tbe r-nrfol

f6 

t\ü\ â. 

rs - l'f 

the rrnfol¡l¡'eut of the enl",allty of tbe race.lfhe sages of sfn ls deatb' a¡ê deatb 

ur¡et be offget by Chrfst, bÉ gince Cbrist ls the Llfe Prlnclple' It m¡st be eubJectetl 

to the forces of conecÍous¡esE to wblch the race ls subJecteô, that Cbrfst nqy 

gatber lts Oîm a¡ô at tbe sa¡le tlne brf¡g to aotbfugness the forc"es of tl¿rtrness aað 

tbe dcvll thet relgns qner them.This ls fl.ne,lly eccøpllsbed Et the endl of rcrtallty 

1¡be¡¡ tbe devll Ls bormtl, thougb 1t fs not rntll the establishæ¡rt of iærtallty la 

actuaL rrrys that tbe rþvtl le cou¡ùetoly offaet, there befng no needl for sucb aâ actlon 

ln the rebo¡n race and. plaet. 

IS.Antt nf.gÞt dellver all then rùo througþ fear of cleatb sere aII thefr ]tfettne 

subJect to bond,age. 

Al.l tben ybo aie to be cleliverecl to Cïrrlst are all the lntelllgences a¡d. forces 

oú love tbat ¡¡elate to the Sptrltual DonaLn, and vbfch carrieil dqra lnto tbe vorldl 

througþ tbe d¡escent of Christ a¡e dellvereð througb tbe nl:d.ng of Chrlst Qualftles 

ritb the forceg of d,eath tn tbe tæ 9f the CrosE.fhe fear of death persiets to tbe 

æÉeüy progreasLng, 1t bei¡g necessajrlr to force tbe¡n l¡to a deslre of llfetby nhlcb 

ttrey roulil t¡rAereta¡il the thlngs of the Spirlt.Cbrlst ts the Prlnclp1e of Lifertbere: 

fore Ís that nblcb overcotres tleEtb for allr thotrgb alI ut¡st pertafæ of the Cbrlst 

Splrlt to be free.tbe f,ear.of tleatb has beeu greatly overcoæ the last quanaer of a 

centur¡r, thowh lt ren¿ins for tbe tar¡s of Gocl, througþ Chrfst, to eet tbe coveuant 

of ain aslôe by vhlcb cþath ls a.lso annull,eô;for cleath is the resuLt of sln a¡ô eln 

ls progfeeslon fn tbe Laclc of the kncnd.edge ancl love of Cot[. Deatb ig the last eneqr 

to be overcoæ, thougþ lts overührqw ls on\r to tbose who gain ete¡ral lif,erbtrt tbe 

sttng of iteath te greatlt ¡ær¡ed. as tbe race adva¡lces. 

16. For ver{.Iy not to angele dloth tre give heLp, but IIe gtveth help to the seeci 

of lbrahan.. 

ångels clo not neeil tbe help of Goit since they represent tbe pure qunlfties of 

Seing thet are utthor¡t introductlon lnto tbe real¡n of ein.Abraha¡ neans fgtber .of a 

nultltude ,.Íhe seed of Abrahå¡l refers to tbose wbo paseed over tbe Eupbrates rest- 

rarcl, tbat 1s, those forces tb'at took up embodiment to fom tbe raee of na¡kind.. 

Theee ¿¡¡e the eeedl that neèd help aotl r¡blc.b, need, a saviour, for tbese are lost fron 

the orlgin¿l Prlnclplea, thougb subJect to dælnatlon by the LarE of (þd, as tbe 

Iord, to nblch they are subJectedr'tbrougþ Chrfet.ÍIhese forces are fa¡thereet out 

bub they also react to cmlng farther iú, beeonlng greater than the angels in congclor¡sLy 

gainetl poyers, vheu perfectetl.Christ is the belper of the seeå of the Spirit, 

sown in sin ancl nortallty, tho it ls not until the Divine Llgbt ls coneciously 

recelved, that one ie conscioì¡sly reôeened. and set free fron tbe boudage of no¡taIlty.Cbrist, 

s lblversel Seed, is sovn lnto the r&ee, bt¡t iattiviôr¡s.ls nwt pa^rtake 

of tbe Christ Seed a¡d be grcnm ræ as Spiritua-t States to be f,reeô fro¡o deathrwhich 

ls tbe ultln¿te help glven througþ Cbrigt, the TnÊb. 

IT. Ì{herefore lt behooved Ein ln atl tbings to be ¡¿de llke rnto EIE bretbren, 

tbat tre niebt becoue e mercffi¡l and fatthtuf bfub prÍest Ín thlngs ¡nrtalalng to 

Goô, to nake pro¡lltlatlc¡¡ for the slns of tbe peo¡rLe. 

It va.g necessarJr that Christ in aIf, thlngs be nade to partalce of the nature of 

the bretbren, tbet He niglrt act as an atoalng sacrifice by ubich eLL cot¡J'il be sub- 

Jecteô to Cotl a¡ô brougbt to receive what God had prepered..It is to say tbat all tbe 

forcea of consclor¡soess urrst be subJected. to 6brist, tberefore Cbr{st nust be eub- 

Jected. ,to all the forcea, thet they eIL nay be brougbt lnto aubJectlon to Coil anô 

alealt rltb aecordlag to tbe Divine Fevor.It ie thls act that ¡nelces Christ a propitletlou 

for tbe si¡s of tbe people, for talrlng unto tiu¡elf tbe sins they can 1n tu¡? 

be subJeeteil to tbe Trutb.fbis act ls nort autæstic aor is lt ftuctloaeil lndepeatlent 

of llerson by vbæ Cbrlst is fr¡nctloned,tho lt ls tbe Dlvine Person or purlfied 

stete of, cqrsclousneas geiaed as Er¡na¿lty that bears the burôen of Chrfstts saßr1-

T7, 

ìì\ a 

n-1" rl 

flce by gofug throngb e et'nllar secrLflce. Iu rcaì;lty' the hwanlty of ccn¡clot¡sneag 

by vhlcb Chrlst f E flnetloned. is tbe outer aspect of Cbrfgt, &d ls aot se¡rarateìl 

ftø t'he lnner tløeiu over vblch0h¡d.gt reigps. 

Chrlet nctonJy fì¡nctloas the thlags pertalnfng to Coct br¡t tbe tbings pertatntng 

to all b¡etbrea algo.ÍIhe brethren ee¡nclally ¡elate !q nll who a¡ke ql the Deúerahfp 

of tbe Bo{y of Cbrlst, the Cbr¡reb of Reallty of Betug.Cbrist 1s tbe totallty 

of (þd-Qr¡atitlea gr{.qeð as Belng, thls being galned. fn l¡la¡-llon¡¡ or a u¿Ie-fela.le 

state, vhlclr as a virgln conscioüBneaa ls vlrgJ,na.l ln tbæ all ôr¡al stater¡ a¡e unôeratood 

and, snbJectedt to the Trr¡t,b.lfaving attalned. purity of belng lt te a eacriÎlce 

to be opened to the forceE of s1n, but this fE cnly tbat tbe forces of ef.q nay be 

openeð to tbe Quallttes of Cod, la trhlch ls the Power of Gotl to dl¡solve aadl break 

up tb€ forces of sft¡rJwt as the peoetratlon of tlarlness by tbe tlgbt wlLL deatrcy 

the d¿rknese.Christ Ls the fÂtthfnl bfgb prteet of God only ia the acnse thet Ee 

perfoma tÌ¡e fr.¡nctlæ of tbe ReaI Cburch, tbat of fatlrerfng the bretbren of tbat 

Cbureb to nake up tbe nany renber¡ of tbe Boily of, Cbrlst. 

I8. For tn that He Blrself hath suffereð being terpted, He is able to Éuccor 

tbcn tbat are tenpteô. 

1[o suffer being tenpteô 1s aot to be naturelly terytecl, but to st¡ffer the ex¡rcrlence 

by rrhtch one ls nade to be terptetl because others are teu¡tteê, anô by the eufferfng 

one fntroðuces tbe eplrit of orrereæfng and rnastery J.oto conðltløe flon 

vhlch others rnay be uade free.Ilris is sintlar to any aspeet of tbe lsr of beiag 

¡nade a sacrf.flce for sfn, wbich ls a part of tbe Fr¡nqtlon of Cbrist, by rblcb ein 

nny also be gacrlflced, to Chrfst.The DLvine Laws so operete a.e to requlre nal to do 

nhat GocI intencl¡ to èorevea to causiag ftrlst to ðo the egnlva-lent of shat It lntendg 

dolng¡tberef,ore to sacriflce sln and. vfpe lt off tbe recorôr ft fs necescartrr 

for Chrlet to suff,er teuporary subJecttoo to sln ln Dfrrtne Sacriflce, tho tbig ls 

not the a¡nfhilatioq of Cbrist, but ¡a¿rks tbe fal.l of tbe ltord into darkne¡s pe$dlng 

Its resurectlon ln a gained fo¡meè etate of belng.TeqÊatlon le especlally preseut 

at the end of, rcrtaltty vben C:brlst ls seehlag to prorre lts otm, for rltbot¡ü 

a Brp¡ene teqrtatlon by vhlch one is proven to keep bte f,qltb tn Trutbr one votùtl 

not be sufftelently qua-lified to go fonard fnto reality of being¡ for love of sin, 

rblch 1s aÈtraction toward any of ite as¡ncts, ls first 1n the cosciotuneae of the 

one teu¡rteð, the or¡ter co¡illtlon on3¡r affordlng opportulty to n¿gter tbe lnner forees, 

lf, one fe uilltng and ready to noke the overcouing.Eut those vbo ¿rc teryteil 

ean be succor€d. ln Ctrrlet, lf they 11L1 ltnær that Cbrlst ls greater tha¡ he(devtl) 

that i.s in the rrorlô.Tbe devil is the totallty of ailnerse forcea a¡dl e¡lst¡ f,or tbe 

prr¡poÊe of, proviag ræ tbe uorta.l conscLot¡saess.If conscfor¡sness ðoes not res¡nnd to 

tbe vflee of the devtl, lt ls reaEtr for frrist andl ttre unfolcùnent of, tbc EeaI Etate 

of Belng. 

Cbapterlll: 

Hhe¡refore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly cal],1ng, conalder the Apoetle 

and [igh Prieet of orrr confesslon, even Jesw; 

llre holy breùhren pertalns to those nho nake up tbe Eeal Cbr¡rch, tbe Bo{y of 

Chrfst .lbese are called urto a heav.enþ nission, thet of putting on the A¡tlrlt of 

Cbrtst and belng uacl,e partakers of the 8ea1 State of Belng tbrotElr the fo¡:nation of 

Cbrlst vftbln tbe consciougnees. It Ís æly through conslderlng tbe appolnted, Blglt 

Priegt, eve¡ Jesuo, tbat ïe are able to conf,ess our sins by seeing otr lack of ¡¡e- 

Ietlon to tbe Prlnclplee a¡d, tewe of Belng, thougb tbls cørsldleratlo¡ ls ln undBrsta¡d.lng 

th,e Dlvfne F\¡nctton of Chrlst, ratber tba¡ by cørsldlerlng e n¡¡ nbo llveô 

ln the p6t, wtth rhicb the nsne of Jesr¡s is assocl,ateû. Jest¡s ts a

I8 

nùþ 3 Qr3 

por"talce of tbe Splrlt of Godrtbeõe also cÊatet{.ng to Gb¡{.st nbo 1e tbe Spflt of 

Goû ldeatlfleil 1n bunaa foril, or in fo¡m of belng. 

Confessl@ ¡mrtalns to sins a¡d, Ls nade nhen one eoqpanee tbe ccnsclot¡Bnegs of 

tnortals to tbe T¡nrtb as it is unfoldeô. @sfo¡mlng the forces of aplrltrsoulrutndL 

auil botly to tbe Bn¡tb percefnecl, r¡lpes off the recor'cl. of, sl¡ aaô estù}f'sbes one 

lu the Lfght of the Spirtt, þ rhlch the Christ lllnct ls flnally prorcteô'It be{Dg 

tbe full¡egs of Tr:r¡th fdeatiflecl by onercoud.ng anð meeterlng the ut¡r¡tb. 

2.tlho vas faltbfrrl to {in that appolnted Elm, as also va,s ldoaee la alL btg 

bouge. 

It vas God vho a¡pointedl Jesns, al-l ercpreselous of the lford belng Goil-alrlþtnted, 

llbea ooe le appofnted of Gocl to nlntgter to the Car¡¡e of ln¡tb aad, rtght€oüoneas, 

oae ls fêlthñrl to the inner guf.deace, a¡d. 1g Lecl of, the Dtvlne lfLL[ fn tlre 

crccutlon of tbe Dlvlne Reqtrlreneate, accordlng to tbe or¡trorkl.ng of the Pla¡ of 

Goð.!,ú¡ges vas faltbnl.l i¡r tbat given b1¡a to do¡Jeaus rag fsithft¡l 1n tbat gÍen Elu 

to do. l¡loaes Dea¡rs ôrann out anô Bertefns to the ls¡a tbat we¡e drsrl ouüuard\y as 

grrtdance to the aEtr¡ral plane of progresslon.Bence, the 8en Couan(hc¿ts embrace 

a noral, cocle that, cou¡ùleaf rrtth, prmotes hussn ct¡aracter anÔpreBatee egos to 

parüake of tbe ltgbt of nfnd by rhicb the ldgbt of the Spirlt fa galned.Faltbf\¡1neae 

is essentia.l tørarô kncrledge and, the a¡rpllcotlø of that knorLedge, for to 

be f,aftbfi¡J. ln a¡plylng vbat ls first nade kncnm n¡keg ¡¡ore b¡orn and leads to 

gteêter applfeetiou of principles ¡ vhereas IEck of faftbft¡l¡ets or cbcdlence to 

tbe kno¡leilgee revealed ln the Dlvlne LlgÞt vor¡ldl Lead to dlsasterrthorfortunateþ, 

one1gPro\'en1ofa1thfulneeea¡dobed'1encebefor"etbeDlrrlnettgbteanopeato 

tbe co¡Ecioüaness¡thoWb me Eâ¡r receive ft incllrect\yrhevlng tbe vltaesg of tbe 

tlgbt anil llrutb vftbi¡ tbe congclor¡sness, atrü througþ feilu¡e to llve by Itrôt¡LL 

ble or her capaclty for greater knoûedge and. understanding. 

3.For Ee bath been countecl vorthy of nore glory than lbsearby ao mrch ag he 

tbat bt¡lIt the bowe bath more bonor tha¡ the bonse. 

l,loeea Ías one of the tressengers of the Ages , but Jesus vas greeter tlha¡ be,for 

la sclentifLc Lavs of God nore of God[ is contlnually revealeô, tbrou€h tbc ¡uceeodli 

lug rneeseagers, tberefore the greetness ls nqt 1o persooal sesee buü tn tbe plaa ;of 

tbe unfolc[neat of tbe Divlne tsrs,.fegua as tbe s1:Éh Meseenger ra¡ the flrst 

ldentlfi.catlon in congclousnesa of the l{ordrtherefo¡re Ee 1a tbe flrst of tbe tvo 

ritnegses, tborrgþ tbe ffve Eessengere before Eim vere aspectc of the lfotd,rg t¡¡fold¡ 

æ¡t ln the Ad.aolc cycle. It is not Ln the gIory end bonor of ncn that nc¡¡engen¡ ': 

oftheP].a¡a¡¡eacknor1edgeiL,butlntbe1rlre1etiontotherrnfolitnentoftheLavs 

of Goô, tberefore tbe glxtb nessenger, repreaentlng the gt:rùh noveuent of Goôfe 

PIa¡ of r¡nfold¡ent in nortleity, would, be rcre ho¡ored a¿ô glorlflecl tba¡ tbe four= 

th nsggenger, as Mosca.lllre gix æBsengers of the Ada¡nic era a.re Adørbodr¡Eoahr ,' 

!,bsesrEltJah anù Jesus.Eaeb in bfs order vor¡l.d represeót tbat aspect of tbe r¡¡¡foliluent 

of tbe Dlvfne Plan and Lavs, bub eacb suceeedling one ror¡1ð swallon ql tbe 

sor{r of the preceùlng ones, aII of Goclfs r¡nfoldnent beiug preaent tn tbe partlcular 

æsseugÊr oCtue cycIe. 

" 

Eouse le useô to ty¡rlfl the or¡ter form, while he that butlt tbe bot¡se,algnifleo 

tJre Inner EplrÍt.The tllthln le alvays greater than the t{itbot¡ürthoærtals vlev Lt1 

rwerse\r.tonor ls a consfd,eration given thoge vho faitbftùly perfotm ôuùfee ancl ; 

es¡netall¡r those rrbo perfom tbe Divine ôtrtles.lbe Spirlt as (þil batb nore boaor - 

tba¡ the Eìsseuger, vben the hor¡se ts seen in tbis respectrf,or tbe Car¡se 1r alvrys 

greetcr tùa¡ tbe effect.lfhe Fatber ls greater tha¡ tbe Son, that ls greater tha¡ 

Ite eartbly nanifestetlon, tbo one is not vltbor¡t the other, tbe Father belng glorlfllett 

ln tbe Son and tbe gø in the Father.[he Son represents the aanlfeetatlon of 

the EBirtt of C'oô, tho Jesr¡s, the si)ôh Deseenger was the Son l¡ ldeatltyr the

I9 

Þh}.1 

{-t¡ 

foruer æsae¡rgers belng on\y outworkfngs of the 8oa Splrlt by neans of nales'r¡geû Ln' 

tbe Dlvj.ne La¡rs to unfolct tbe Plan of the llord'. 

lr.For evety bouEe 1¡ bulldeil by sone one¡but Ee tbat bullt ¡Ll tbLngs LE (þi1. 

Eor¡sc |s usedl 1¡ tble terct la a¡ or¡ter aesse, as tborrgþ enerT hor¡se 1a bulldett 

by sæ ouerthougþ it signlfi.es the fact tåat tbe or¡ter cøscfousaeasr 1n nbou the 

Dlr¡lne Pla¡ r¡nfolds anit ¡er¡eals LtseLf nr¡st be bt¡1lt by tbe ego Xn preparatfon to 

recelrrc tbe actlon of Qorl for Goð doee not calJ. personB as representatLves of lteelf' 

aor eoðsr nortels ulth ar¡tborfty to canXr forya¡cl Éfs-Ëer Pla¡r.Consefousnegg guatlfytag 

to frncûton the lford anô lts unfolding Plan Ís confo¡mecl to the requl'reænts 

of tbe Plan a¡rtl tbr¡e Ls n¿de r¡sable tbrotEb bavlng conscloua\y attained. onenees rltb' 

that aspect of the Plan to be neveaLed, r¡¡til as tbe Messenger of tbe Ìlord' thc fr¡.lness 

of tbe PIan coulct be spiritu¿Ily revealedl, thte becomíng tbe fot¡nôetioa of tbe 

Cbristlan religion, or tbat rmfoldl¡nent centered to Cbrfst. 

tt8ut Ee that brrllt atl tblñge is God,'r God. ts tbe uaker as veIL as tbe Creator, 

br¡t the uaklag of Goô is vrappeô rrp ln tbe coneclot¡sness of Man.Mæ te aot ¡u¿ile tntll- 

co¡folúeô to the PLan of the Creator, the¡r 8e 1E ¡oadþ to pa:rüake of Ùbe uatu:¡e 

of (þô.Tbls had lts tilatlffcation rritb Jesw, tbe gfxth læssenger, tho Ee represented 

the Sptr{.t and Boily ln Ideal, as they are Ín tbe tlonalu of tbe llord. It 1e tbe 

seyentb neesenger that brlngg tbe Spirit anè Bo{y to ea¡tb or formatlonrtbie reveallng 

uan as tbe bor¡se or teqrle butlt by Goô rbe¡ the Þrrlldtng is cøpleteô.Ilbe8e 

tutfdfnæ are tbe firsü frr¡its of Goð aort Gl¡rlet, a retealecl e:qlreselon of nnn ln 

¡ns-le-fenale liteati.ty, bence callett vÍrgíns. 

5.Á¡at lbEes tndeed, ves faithft¡l in all hls bouse as a serva¡¡t, for a testluony 

of tbose tblags rrhlcb vere aftenrard to be s¡nken3 6,gl¡È Chrlst as E SoaroYer Bie 

borrse¡nboge bou6e are ve, !f re hoLrt fast our boltbress anè tbe glorylng of ot¡r hope 

f,l¡¡ rnto the enð. 

Moees vas a eervant of the Dfviae ta¡¡s tn tbe rnfolilnent of conecfor¡suess(boræe), 

vblle Jesus in vhom Chrlst vas identltled., $aa a Êon over His Eouse or Consctousnêss 

and being. A Bervant ls one vho eerwes the Dlvine lers, while ê son 1g one fn nbon 

the Lars a¡rd Princlplee of Belng a¡e actlve and. alive, henee a s@ is in tbe Life 

of tbe ltn¡tb,becæ{ng as a æsult the l{ay or PJ-an by nùlch others a¡e glnllarly unf,oliledl 

anô renealeð a,s sons.Falthfulness is eeaential vhen one serreg the Plan of 

Goô, vbetber as a serrer¡t or aE e Bon. Son ls the n¿sculine Actio of the l{ord,, and 

1s cqrleuentecl in the seventh nessengsr as the feml¡rlne Actloa of the 1{orð, these 

tvo belng tåe tvo vftnesees of the Lorcl or the Dlvlne Lar¡s, for oaly eorsclousness 

attatned ia being ln conf,or¡alty to the Lavs a¡ô Principles of Betng(God) ðtrect\y 

vitnees tl¡e FLa¡¡ of Goô anô dJ.rectly vork tor¡ard. Its appl.lcation.A seryánt aervea 

faitbfnlly ln ðolng vhat be ls tolð, vblLe tbe Son a¡tl the Deugþter are 1n belng 

vbat ls knom, thougb both receive tbe revelatlons of the Ì{ord. it¡ tÉettnct fotülreccordlng 

to the r¡¡foLclnent of the Plan anil tùe tirne of lts ocpression. 

l{oges rbelng the ¡aeans by vhf cb the Dtvioe Lars nade representat'lo¡s of tbenselveç 

for the unfold:nent and grrldance of the natr¡ral nae, made a teetfnoay ln tbe form of ' 

the Decelogue or the Íen Cma¡d¡¡ents, thus vltnesslug the frult of bls felth'tho 

tbese cm¡na¡rdlænts vere leter to be actualf.zedt epfrttual\y et t'tre polnt ïhere latr 

1e ñr1ffL1ect rltb Iove, antl tbe direct actlon of the DLvlne LanE was aet up anolg 

nen,tence, the things r¡hich he dlô r¡ere later spokea of.It ls the Son, as Cbrlst'tbal 

br¡11d8 ttre terpJ.es of Goct, vhile tenples ue a¡e, as PauI EaüE¡ provitlecl ve a$e coafomedl, 

to tbe L,avs ancl PrincipLes of tbe PIan a¡dt properly lilentlfled.One 1s uot a 

Bon, nor Le one Eaved, becat¡ae one BS¡s so.It 1s tbe wltnegs of Go

o¡tallty a¡d. the flnal Actlon of Gocl at the enô of ¡aortaXtty. 

20 

H.\h3 

7-7 

-_ 

ttllhoge bouse sne ve r f f re bokl fast our bold¡egs encl tbe glor':fing of our hope 

ffuø 1¡gto tbe end.rtlrl¡at there 1e an e¡¡d. vben the P].u of God[ for nortelity ts fìr]ttllcô 

lrplleg tbe barrrest, the result. Gotlts PLan ls fulff.Lled, ancl tbe fruit deel,areô., 

the c¡d perÈalnlag to that tine.thst ls the tfue of the euil of tbe rorlcl, or t'be eacl 

of conscLousness beiag ln subJectlon to tbe l.ew of, sin ancl cÌeath.It ls aecesaary for 

tbge nbo partake of the bañrest to bold. fast their bope aacl faltb, boldt\y adher{.ag 

to tbe Brod.aee of Gott tþ¿! cnnnot f,¿flr"for he ls felthfuf that prølses.ttlfboee eôherlng 

la the f¿tth ln Cbrist þ vblcb tbe rlorks of ChrfEt ca¡¡ be revealed, a¡¡e tbe 

housee bullt r4ron the Cbrlst Founðatlc¡n.lflrege are the teuples of Gocl, not nade rlth 

hancls, br¡t ete¡r¡al f¡ tbe beavens, brotrgbt l¡ito f,o¡ns of belng as splrltn¿L statee 

of ¡¡a¡.[owever, the:re ls a prorislon, sn rrift to be consfdereô, for tbe b.ousee or 

teuples of Cb¡{.st are not built wlthor¡t consciot¡E grortb, tlaôerstaniling a¡d lor¡e of 

tbe egos vho become tbese teqrles; for if God cor¡Id act ss aa ar¡tøatlon, God coulè 

hate alrrys acte¿L ancl neecl¡ed norb tbat consciousnees ebor¡lcl grotr t4p to finctioa t'be 

fullnsss of Christ-Trdb.glrerefore, "1f ue bold fast or¡r boldneEs and tbe gLorying 

of or¡r bope fü.m rnto the enôrtt re ca¡ becæe tea¡Èes of God, built ln tbe Lans of 

Godl, through Chriet, vho is the ercbltect and fashioner of tbose partehing of IIis- 

Eer lla,ture. 

It ls ¿t tbe enil of uortality that the great trlbuLatloa, sucb ae bae never been 

before anð never r¡lLL be again, couea upon the ¡reople as a trÍal to test tbeir faltb 

ead, bo¡n. It Ls at tbis tlne tbat onere fnrit is cleclar€d a¡rô a¡rproveð of the Dlvtne 

Lanrs, or diea4lpror¡ed. fiov iE that tfne¡ f,rom a],1 tbst can be cliscenoetl andl revealed, 

a¡it lt le bryedl ln the last tr¡¡¡, though tbe Divine La¡¡s tu:n tbrougþ seven tlnes at 

tbe ead, clolug all that bas been beretofore ôone to brlng all to clate for r¡se anð 

fi¡1t1Læat, It Ls qulte posslble that tbe seven noveneuts dor¡ble, sfnce obee¡Íratlon 

a¡ô vltneselng of tbe urfoldlng Plan of C'oô sbor¡ tåe factors of Revelatioa, aB set 

out ln tbe Blb1e, repeating thenselves, but seveu 1e tbe key-¡str. of the Actton of 

tbe Dlvlne Plaa, ty¡ted. by the se\¡en d.ays in sblch CreaÈlon prinarlly moveô to fash- 

Íon usn a¡rd, the u¡lverse, tbese being ectlons of Gocl and not drys as tnerr measure 

tl¡lc. f, I{herefore, even aÊ the Holy Sptrit saitbrlloclay if ye shalL bear bls vofce, 

harclea not your hearts, as fn the provocatf.on, J,ike as ln the dry of tåe trf.al ln 

the rllderoess,tl{bere your faühers tried ne by prortng rne, and satr ry r¡orlcs forty 

Jrèaf6 r 

ltbe Eoly Spfr{.t is tbe llhole Splrit of Goôrtåe One, æcl has ex¡lression ln congclou¡ness 

Ln ¡rbom C!¡riet 1e entåroned,;tberefore apirltu¡,l reræletloas come tbru the 

tlol-y Sptrit, ancl are conEciowly knorm tbrougþ clevelopeð íntelllgence an

2T 

t\$Þl \\ 

Divine Ca.ucc .i¡ r¡ot alloi¡ed rn¡ tbought*s an,l ¡Ians, thercfore hor.r much lese ir,rportant 

are the thoughts and plans of those not serving the Divine Causc direetly.The 

movement of the lloly Spirit nust always bring a trlal by which the fitness of the 

people is d.etermined. for further ad.va¡¡cement.Thls trial is brought first to the 

most ad.va¡¡ced., to those who make up the spiritually unfolding consciousness, for being 

closer to the kncrwled.ge of God. antt Its Lans, they receive the first workings of 

Jufuinent. An outer action, relating to the race, conpatible vith the Plan of Divíne 

Laws, is used. to try a¡rd to test the race, this proving its fitness to pass to the 

plane of potentiat imrcrtality at this time, this being a starting point in the suprenaqf 

of good over eviL.Ihe race is tried. by means of that with vhich ít is fa.níIiar, 

the fina¡reia1 cond.ition servlng at this time as a tester,vhile the splritually 

ad.vanced are tried in relation to the sexual love and. thought of the nrorbal ¡nina.. 

ttlfhere your: fa.ther:s tried. me by proving me, and. saw lqf r¡orks forty years.t'T-'lìe 

fathers perf.ain to the ancesl,ors, those who went before seeking the und.erstanr5i:rg 

of God..Ur:rìerstandj.ng is gainer!. through prorring it, therefore to prcve GoC. i-s to 

prove the spi-rii;ual lig:ht one reeeives. Then it is that one sees lhe vo:"ds of Gorl' 

though this proving an'l r+orks vary according to the tj-nes, which is acccrrd:-nEç tri thc 

¡lreasure of the unfoldment of the Plar¡.I,Ie have witnessed the l-ast century : str;i-rituel 

ill-rr¡ri.nati.cn a¡.d oppo::tuirity to prove God in works of faíth arrd understand-i-ng, this 

being conpaiible with the iniention of the Divine P-l-an and used as a pr"parer for a 

further u-nrn-'l-dment of the P.lan a¡¡d lts fulfilnent through consciouness properJ.y ¿¿-' 

tr¡ned to lts La.ws a¡rd. Principl-es. hle have seen the works of Gotl more than forty 

years thorrgh this is ne¿rsured. by this generation arrd. not by stated people and their 

r:nfold:¡ent, for r¡hat'*as vorked. out first by some vas continued. by others and.:arried 

fo::nard., all of the adva¡reement revealing finalty the Truth as Christ, by which 

God. ðirectLy lrorks to establish imortality thru fulfilling nortality. 

IO. Tlherefore I vas d.ispleased. with this generatiotr, ä0. saidrThey d.o always 

err in tbeir heart; but they tlÍd not knor¡ ¡ryr ways. 

"fhis generationt' pertains to mortality though the text especially relates to 

the time of the wand.ering of the Israelites in the rrilde¡ness. Yet, it can alvays be 

saiô of this nortality that there are those who d.o not know the ways of God. and who 

err in thej.r hearts. The hea¡t is the seat of the spirit of nan a¡¡d. Ís used. in serfp" 

lure to ind"icate the spirit conclitÍon of the consciousness. When the spirit is 

right al-l a.spects of conscior¡sness wiJ-l be right, therefore when error ís renor¡ed 

from the heart or spirit, &ð conseiousness properly resta l4)on tbe founèation of 

w¡dersta¡rd.ing of Truth, it can know tbe lJays of Goct for they vilI work out in the 

Iife a¡rd. t'eing. C'cai is not d.ispleased as nortafs are dlspleased, but being Laws and 

Principles, is displeased. wben these Laws anð Principles a're not operative.The d.ispleasure 

of Gocl is evidenced by the opposite to lts Iove, vhich is Its wrath'bub 

thj.s is occasioneå by the cond.ition of the consciousness contaeting the Lans and 

Prineiples of God.. 

fhe ways of God. are not the vays of men.People as mortal.s mìlst unôergo a complete 

regeneration of spirit to be opened in a renewecl nrintl and a transfol:med soul-.llhtg 

aeans a conrplet.e overturning of the goort ar¡d evil forces of the consciousneBs' first 

the evil and. lai:er the good, for the goodness of men is opposite to evil a¡¡tl not 

permanent Ín eharacter.One must attaln spiritual goodness which is one with the 

light of nind in connection witÌ¡ the Spirit. Spirituat goodness is tbat whlch appli - 

es to all henee is not personal ln inport. When one realizes that aLl that oae has 

thougbt, felt, said. and. done as amortal is outslde ofthe Kingdonof Godronenaits 

upon the Spirit for Light to guid.e in the proper expr€ssion of consciousness,being 

wlll1ng to be completely overturaed. or or¡erbhronn in ideas ancl beLiefe.fbis 1s not 

to becone guJ.lible but to beeome understa¡rding, for the act of surender of tbe self 

to the Alnighty lnvj-tes the protecting Por¡er of God anô gives one the l1ght of mlnd. 

by vhich one, when conformed. to that tight, bay enter into the Ligbt of the Spirlt'

'22 

whleh ls the beginnfng of tbe rrnfold¡nent of spirltual trubh' 

bl*Àt: 

ll, lt, 13 

II.AsIswarein¡ryr¡rath,tbeyshallnotenterlntoq¡regt' 

It ls to say that those who ôo not knon tbe Ways of Cocl ancl nbo err 1n tbe beart 

shall not enter into tbe rndersta¡xcling of lruth ln vhich ls the Peace of Gocl'' lhe 

wratÌ¡ of Gotl is tbe op¡nsite of the Iit", tberefore when conscior¡sness cannot receine 

the love becar¡se it is opposlte to Goá' it recelves tbe wratb by vhlch li 1?. 

chastened anrl purified, for the wrath of doð is a constructiv-e powerteven tbo it 

dlestroys the norbal eLéænts andl natres for spirituat htuil1ty and tra¡sfoÍnatLon 

of consciousnesa. Mortals, not being in the love of God' are posltionecl tova¡dl the 

vratb, tberefore tbe vrath ts positioneô towar.d then. It ie on\y rhen peopJ-e finil 

the ra¡rs of Gott antl cast out the errors of tt¡e heart that they can enter into tbe 

Iove of Goð anct rt ln tben, To rest in God. is to beeome itlentifietl in the Real state 

of Belng, in which the L,avs anrl Principles of Gocl ca¡¡ ha¡æniously rmfoldt this 

freeing tbe ego from the forees of sin that n¿ke for lnhamony and r¡oe'Rest ls 

pirr"tfty preñ,i.sea to r¡rôerstar¡ôing br¡t r¡lti¡oate\r centers to Love, by vtricb all 

Ian or sln is offset antt the ego is freed. ln the Truth. 

I!,Take heed, brethren, lest f¡ap1y tbere shall bel$ any one of yoì¡ a¡I evlL beart 

of r¡nbelief, in falling away from the living Goð; 

Brethren appliea to those in tbe fellorshlp of the cburch, as relateô to the 

tlnes of Paul, thougþ ls a na,me associatecl vitt¡ those of a like reJ'igions faith'It 

is alva¡rs sell for IUo"u seeki.ng tbe r.ud.erstantling and, love of tbe Spirit to ta'ke 

heed Lest tbere be in them an .rrit Uurrt of r¡¡¡belief , for lt tatces ctiligence anil 

ctevotlon to weeil or¡t of the co¡¡seiousness all that relates to the splrit of the 

rcrtal, in wbich is tl¡e seat of evil desires, thougþtE antl beliefs'To talce beecl Ls 

to be çatchfrrl, to seek to èlscern whereln one neasures to or falls sbo¡t Of recognized 

antt accepted, spiritual ideas anct i(þds ¡ tbat cne may not fall æray frou tbe 

living Gocl. Ilre livíng Goct is present wltb tbe ¡noveEent of ch¡1st' tbo thLs ageut 

of Goð. is in cc¡rsciotrãaess, thãrefore it is- at tbe tlne uf tbe mvemeat of the Llving 

Gort that people shoultt talre beed ancl conform thernselves to tbe eplritr¡s-l ldleals ' 

for tbis lg tbe tLme vhe¡¡ tbey are under teet aad trial, at tbe sa¡¡e tl'EÊ belry 

approvett or dlsaPProveô. 

Gocl as Being is tbe Prfnciple of Llfe, bú takes ou L,iving consclouEnegs 1¡ 

lfan confo¡aed to the Dlvine Laws.Tbis te i¡e Cl¡rist Man vào frnetioos God' as a LLvi-rg 

Spirit.Wbea the Ltving God is lôe¡tffieð, as C!¡rlst, in Man(n¿le-fenaLe state 

of coneclousness), tle Diú,ne lrars move to actr¡¿112e tÏ¡eir Plan ancl to prove cousciousnes" 

u.""oriúDg to tbe galned. stanôarrls, ldentlfiecl in the cæEclot¡sness of 

cbrisb4fan. lfbether people 8re al¡ar€ of tbese gta¡¡da¡cls or ¡otrtbey are ¡neasr¡red' 

to them, ana approveä o" Ai""pprovetl, for tbe eatrance of Goô ln l{vlng lðentlty 

in Christ Conecior¡sness in a¡ry one ego f.s tbe proJectlou of the galneô Cï¡rtet-Qt¡¡litleE 

Lnto all, thls belng tbe tfne õf teat, Jr¡dgpent, harrrest.It 1s vbe¡¡ tbe l¡¡ving 

Goit is SplrituaLly proJectert thror¡gþ ghrfst Consciol¡snesE thaÈ peoBle a¡e I'n 

rtanger of falling aYiay from thelr bellefg, for tbis is the tlne of the stlrrlng 

up of darknees, becorrse tbe Ligþt of the liortl t¡ae gone fortbranil ff the beart ls 

evil anè enticecl by tlre forcee of cÙarknesg r one Ca¡ falL to cone to frrrltton l'n 

tbe faitb, because not holcting to it in tbe tlne of trial. Trhls ls tbe conditloa 

that ls uolr present in the rorLô, td rn¡ny bavg alreatly fellen avay frø the fatth 

becawe of tbe trlaLs trposett 1¡¡ón tben tirrougþ their ora lgnora¡ce and leck of 

Ioner-for Gott can æasr¡re to ¡nai only accordlng to hls or¡¡ state of edr¡a¡ree¡nent' 

I3.But orhort one anotber d,a¡r by day, so long as it ig eallect lo-ôay; lest 

anyoaeofyoubehartteneôbytheôeeel'tfu.taessofsin;

23 

F\*\ ¡ .) 

l\¡ lf 

To e:

2\ 

Hl\ s 

t\t, lI 

in the Lavs of God to cletemlne the statw of conscLoì;¡snesg, claiming to adbere 

faith and lsve in GocI and' rts Laws ' fhis is called' ln the last da¡rs aboninatlon 

that naketh tleeolate'r e.d. is a aleflnite prorrocation by vbich people 

"'t'be 

are proved' ln 

the l-ast day. Al.1 lar¡ m.¡st carry its provocation ei.se ¡no¡r1e r¡or¡lcl nort be tested 

as to cor¡fo¡mlty to law. Thw every Iav has its requlrenent of obecllence a¡d its 

ehalleuge of dieobedience, tbe Iatter being tbe spirit of prorocation tbat 1s contactetl 

by each, accorcling to the status of his or her developnent.IGrnory of tbe 

Prohlbition Anendmeut carries a good exa,uple of provocetlonrfor many not tJrlnking 

of indulglng tn liquor rushed to intlulge when they were forbid.den, but tbls was 

not the fault of the Anendment but of the peopLe contacting its provocatlon or th¿t 

in it vhicb incited. resentment. 

fbere ls that in the acti-on of the Dlvine tavs r¡hich incites provoeation, and 

people are aclmonj.shed not to harden their hearbs in tbe To-day wben tbe voice of 

Gott can be heard.Gocl is not person but Princfples, üd as'l'lorô spealst but this 

speaking Ís in its action in its ovn Laws wlthln consciouguess confo:med to lt,thls 

being Cl¡rist Consciousness. The tirre of the aetion of Cxict is To-ttay,Non,Onnipresence, 

thouglr since Goc[ has never been and. r¡1]1 not be onnipresent in action ln 

uortality tÌ¡ere is a walßing to be on the alert to coatact the ?n¡th of His tlorô 

r¡hen It ca¡ be hearô. It ls ln innortality that is forned at ttre end, of nortelity 

ln vhicb God. and Chrlst wflL abicle, conscious¡ness being transp,oseð to tbe next 

state of beÍng, accordi.ng to tbe vorking of tbe Dirrlne Lar¡s at the end of nortalltyt 

at tbe seeoncl confng of Ct¡rlst.lfhe hearb is easily hardenecl in the clay of God's action 

because of the stirríng up of the delusion anct of peoplefs attaehment to lts 

forceg, iD soue respects, even tbougb attached to the falth in Christ in otber respecte.['he 

hardenlng of the heart euts conseiousness off fron rcceivlng the Iove 

oi Goa, and leaves tbe ego r.rnable to ccme to Ìrarrrest at the enð of tbat cycle'in 

nhicb the lford. is novlng ln a living and liveable way. 

16. f'or nbo, vhen tbey hearcl, dld provoke? na¡r, dlcl not arì tbey tbat came out 

of Egrpt by Moses? I? Antl witb vhon nas ÌIe dlspJ-easect forty years? ¡ras it not with 

tbe¡n that siD¡¡edrvbose boôles fell ln the rriLde¡ness? 

llbe bringing dorn to the nev testa$ent anct cóvetrant of tbe Worð the ideas relating 

to tbe otd testaænt is a necessity by rùich tbat vblcb has been 1s present 

ia ltlee anð splrit nitb tbat vhich ie being nor¡ therefore the brlnglng ôom to ÍIoclay 

tbe o1d anct tbe netr testanent, as to ltleas a¡ô facts relattug to tbe movenent 

of GocL is to connect nhat bas beeu nitb çbat 1g non rorking out.ThiE lg a f,lgure 

of al.l that has been of GorL being preeent nor¡ in lts preeent actlon.The ldþas relating 

to tbe l,ar¡s and. Plan of Gocl, set fortb in tbe oLd. testanent rvere fr¡Lfillect 

by tbe tforè l¡ tbe estabLishment of the new testaJoent, and. much of the nev testament 

Ís norr belng fir1fl1l-ed. in the testament of Isra€l- revealetl in the actlon of 

Dl.rrine l¿vs.There is no occaslon to ôig up the Lcteas relating to tbe mor¡eænt of 

God., as fron the olcl testament today, elnce tbey are srqrersecleè by tbe llord.rs rer¡elatfon 

lu the ner teeta¡nent, though nany stuôeats J.lke to nil,l over the aynbols 

of the old teeta¡¡ent as thougb they hacl living pover toctay;for to

2' 

ll$t -f 

tYJ lg 

tbe ril-deraess of lgnorance a¡rd co¡rfusion fail to please Godrhence suffer the effect 

of tbeir sins, fag.Ing ln the vildemegs or ¿t tbat point that repreeents their neasr¡re 

of advancement.¡ut tbose who are especially reslstant to the Lar¡s of -9od-'Td 

prorroked,, betag rmcovered in their si.ns úy the irutbrhave the spirlt of disobeôience 

anð are not pleasing to God, and. sr¡ffer tbe effect of thelr ovn ttrougþtE rvord's ' 

feelingg a¡¡d, cq¡cluct. 

18. .And to whom Eware he tbat they should. not enter into His rest, but to then 

that vere ôisobeùient? 

Obedience is essential to belng, to living what is known, otbertise oûe coulcl 

galu aII knowledge of tbe Lar¡s of Có¿ *¿ gtilt be notbing before those f'arrs because 

one has not entered. into confornlty to tben and let the¡l becoue altve in the 

conscioustress. Digobeaüence is failure to coafo:m to the Spiritual Ideas and ItÙeals 

acceptecl in tbe consciot¡sl¡ess as the Írutbi or on lesser plenes, it is falLure to 

conforn to tbe nental l-ight perceived, thus naking knovledge o$t a¡rct volcl and' developing 

the ego in resistance and ignorance antt wilfulness. Obedience and disobed'Íeace 

relate to the vf.ll, a¡rd. it Ís the vÍIl tJrat separates ua¡¡ from God' if not sub- 

Jected. to tbe biglrer lieht of mincl and. to tbe spiritual [ight; tbowb vi]'l can be 

l¡sed to deternlne to confo¡m to tbe spiritual tlght, by which one ig enabLeil to be 

vhat one knows or perceigeg. It is onfy sben or¡e has liveil vhat is perceived' or 

it bas ti.vect ltself in the consciousness, if it be tbe ti8bt of Tnrth' that one 

really knor¡s, though one percelves and nental.J.y knows vhat the uÍnô receivee as 

truer[ence is ì¡¡tler oUfigãtion to put tbis 1igbt into practice or be deelareô dlsobeðtent 

in sPirit. 

llbere vor¡.Ld. be no rest for the dieoberllent ln tbe Eegt of Cotl, tbottgb one cannot 

receive tbe thinge of Goct except one bas vorkecl out the equlval-ent on the natlra1 

p1ane, for æe vor¡.ltl not have a¡ry consciousness devetoped by wblcb oae could' 

¡eeel.ve.Therefore, if one cannot enter into natr¡¡a1 rest, as rest from ignorance' 

condenration, and. other nortal Ëins, one has not cle'r¡eloped the spirit of restrbence 

cor¡ltt not enter into the rest of tné spirit. In tbe d,egree that one gains tbe spirit 

of outer thlngs, controlling then ln obed.ienee ar¡d r:nclerstar¡üng, in that degree 

oae can'enter inio tbe Spirtt of their inner eguivaleats as spirttuaL quaLities and 

iôeas, &d thr¡g enter i¡lo the rest of God. fbe rest of Goð especially pertains 

to the rest from tl¡e neeesslty of naking ¡¡an conform to the Divine Stanclardls of 

ure plan, tbis belng gainetl at tne end of rcrtaltty vben egos can Pa,ss to the lnnortal 

plane anit rr¡fo1cl ùirectly the Qua].1ties of Spiritual Being.tach of reet is 

ln the necesoarJr agftatton of dêveloplag tbe nortaL nature, this befng the cr¡rse 

of Labor r¡¡cter vbicb ¡uortal maû is pãsÍ.i:.cnceè r¡ntil be retr¡¡¡as to the substs'nee 

from rbicb be was taken, rheu be can tu freetl from the curse and. enter lnto tbe 

Rest of GocL, preparett ficm tbe forndatlon of tbe r¡orld,. Tbose vho are disobedient 

bave not gainéa rest br¡t are stiJ.l ln tbe agltation and. conft¡.sion of corupletlng 

tbe nortal nan, rithor¡t which coupJ-etion tbey carrnot receive the equivalent quallttes 

of imorbatity, in vbicb is the Rest of God' 

19. .Ancl ve Bee that they vere not able to eoter in because of uabellef ' 

Unbetief , associateil rlth the retiglous idea.s, 1s the tot¿Iity of tlarknese,tho 

Lt covers a variety of sLne. It is rzrbeLief tbat nakes for cllsobediencertho unbelief 

ls not entirely lack of understand'ing but na¡r also be plvoted' to a vfLft¡l state 

of, conselousness thLt toves to cling to what 1t ttrinks and feele and desires in 

sptte of tbe higber ligbt proJected. in lts dlrectlon. When one believes anythlng' 

oie is rilLlng to r.""1ne iù as l1gþt of nlnd a¡rd to let 1t be a parb of tbe coaseiownegs, 

tberefore rr¡belief is a prllnaf. seat of d:isobedience, vhen pro¡rerly unðerstooô. 

One wbo has nastered his olJn errors and sbortconings can see hõrrin otbere 

stl11 in bondage to error are stiIl in r¡nbeIlef or lack of the tigbt tbat sets free'

t 

F\ù. ¡t 

l-3 

Chapter IV: 

Let r¡s fear therefore, lest haply, a promi.se being left of enterlng into Hls 

Reet, any one of you shor¡Ld seem to have cone short of it. 

1o fear is to approach vith ar¡e and vatcbfulness,a matter of inportance, that 

one ¡na¡r be al-ert enough to measure u¡l to what ls ex¡rected.. lle are proni.secl the poeslbl3.ity 

of entering iato the Rest of God, but one nust qualtf! to ôo aorovereoning 

all sense of rÌisobedieace anct r¡rbelief, tberefore one ls cætinual-ly seeking to measì¡re 

to the Splrltual Standard. of PerfectÍon that one nay not faII eho¡t of tbe 

promise.He bave a fuller ligbt nor as to how to neasurc to the Splrttual snô can 

natçe the ideas and id.eals percefvett living presence and pover in the life rthis pronoting 

both viedom a¡d Love, or tbe naLe a¡ct the fenale poles of consclousnessrvhlch 

pro¡lerly posítloned., contaet the Male-Fenale Christ Prlnciple by rhich one fs decleretl 

to be approved. of Goc[ a¡rtt maôe to be a cbiJ-d of the in]reritance or Pronises of 

God, 

2 For indeed. r¡e bave had goocl tld,lngs preaclreô unto us, even ss slso they; bt¡ü 

tbe nord of hearíng did not profit them,beeeuse it was not r¡aited by faith witb tben 

that heard,. 

lhe gooct tictings is alnays tbe Gospe1 of Trr¡th, of Christ, Ðd ia gíven to tbe 

race accord'ing to the outvorking PLa¡¡ of GocL to aI[ who ean receive.üor¡ever, nhether 

people ee¡ receive or not, lt is ginen, though there are always those wbo corpleneut 

the Giver ancl who cartxr forr¡arè the goocl tlêings pertainlng to the.vorks of God. 

and lts unfoltling PIa¡¡, for vithoub a receiver tbere wor¡td be no giverrancl rrice 

versa. Yet, it ls said, of those reJ.atlng to Moses, ênô nentionecl ln tbe old testanent, 

that they did not recelve the worô because tbey d,itt not bane faith to r¡nite 

rrith tbeir bearing, bence they heard. the outer tiitings but ¿tiû not bear any tnner 

ritness to lts Truth, tberefore It ôtô uot 1ay hold, of tbe congclougness to uake 

Itself I1vea,bl-e. H,orever, conscÍ.or¡sness mr¡st have suffíciently progressecl tbe natura]- 

nan in naturaL liviag as to becone alive in tbe se1f, rblch has only oecureô, 

generally, tbe J.ast centur¡r, before it can ritnegs the Ûiving Spirit in Its Inner 

r¡r¡foldlnent 1n the ego,Tboee of tbe ea¡ly ôayg, as relateô to the oLô tegta¡¡eat ôays t 

bad. not yet liveô sr¡fflclently to receive the gooè tidtingB with fatth, &d uany in 

the days of tbe first coning of Chrlst lacked capaeity to receive the actlon of God, 

beeause not sufficientl¡r adva¡rceô in an outer faith and r¡r¡clersta¡dtng¡by uhich facr¡lttes 

are developed. flhis is alsô the case today, in tJre secørcl nor¡eneat of ClorLst. 

It is one tbl.ng to bear rith tbe or¡ter ears ancl quite a clifferent natter to bear 

wltb the Lrurer ears, vltnesslng tbe Tn¡th in the spirit as vell as vftb the minct 

tbrougþ hearing. 

3.For r¡e vbohave bellevecl do enter Ínto that Rest; even as be beth gaf.d. 

.AlL princlples of Trr¡bh are outvarc[Ly s¡rnbolizeil before inrarôly r"ealizecl' 

bence the Rest referrecl. to by Panl, into vhicb tbe early Cbrlgtlaos vho belleved bas 

entered, r¡as that incldtental to faitb mcl nort to understancling.Íbey resteil ln bellef 

ln Christ rbence were fn the spirit of oberlleace by whlch they couldl be taugbt anci 

later enter into tbe Real Rest, becawe r¡nclerstd¡ôing aIL tbings tbet l¡alce for rnrest,lbis 

ls the proceclure of aLl CbrlstLansran entering into rest tb¡rir fattb' tbó 

later aLL bave to reckæ r¡ith the rnBeaoeful conèitiona of eonsclot¡sness anit llvlng 

r¡ntiL tbey are understoodl an,ð controllett ln Trr¡th, wben they can enter lnto the genulne 

Rest provicled. by Gocl, ln Chrlst. I'his is the Rest ettained at the eacl of rcrtaIlty, 

vhen egos grad.uate to lmortality, becanrse approved. of God, througb tbelr 

being confo¡neð to the purpose to be attalneô at thaf tlne of transltl.o¡. 

3. Continued,: Às I s'¡r&re fn ry wratbrthey shall not enter lnto ry rest; altbo 

the rorks r¡ere finisbecl from the foundation of tbe r¡orlcl. 

It is to say theå nben the PIan of God., ag tbe rorks, are finlehedt, the reat 

is tleclarett, tbougb it renalns to be proven vho are able to enter into that rest

27 

H$\ { 

4,1 

preparecl fron the found.aÈion of the world.; or the for-ning of a Pla¡¡ of Goct for a 

planet and a race.Since the Laws of God declare that there is a rest appointed, u:ato 

man, and that he ca¡r enter into It when proper\y qualified, they also swear tbat he 

ea.nnot enter until conforned to the Divine Bequlrements, and 1n this is repulsion to* 

vard. those not confo:med., in whlch is the movement of vrath. Those rvho are reeeived 

are received in love; those who are not æceived inuite to themselr¡es the vrath of 

GorI, vhen tbe tine bas come for the fulfilnent of the pronÍses of God., as planned 

from the formdation of the r¡orLd.. God rests r¡hen lte Pla¡r fs mad.e, tho consciousness 

is ages entering into that rest; thougb in the degree that conscl-ousness can eonfo:s 

to that relating to the Purpose a¡¡d P1a¡r of God, it grows 1n grace anti 1n knorledge, 

but if not confonning to the Pur¡rose a¡¡d. the Pla¡¡ it invites to itself the repr:lsion 

of tbe Divine Lawsn this taking the forn of the vratb of Gotl. 

The Pla¡l of the Creator is completed. before the for¡rdatioa of the worJ-d,J.ike 

the plan of the architect is conpleted.before the house is built. At statedtines, 

Ín the unfoldment of the Plan, through the messengers of the l,forô, sonething of God.r;; 

PIan a¡rd. Pur¡lose is made known, these id.eas and. ld.eals being liberated. to promote 

the intelligence a¡ld. love of the people, until, finalJ-y, the Worô Itself is naôe 

f,lesh and. dwe1ls anong us, fuII of grace and, Trr¡tb, this provid.ing a direct Action 

of Gocl toç¡ard. the consciougness Of the race into vhich are proJected. the eualities 

of Being as centered to Christ Consciousness.When tbis bas occured." sin is no longer 

Justified. and. a.'ll things are under Jud,grnent to be controlled., and consciousness 

is expected. to nove in the dÍrection of ttre Spiritual Dornain, r:ntÍI the second. coming 

of Christ makes liveable again the promises of God. and makes alive that alrea{y 

knovn of the Truth, this bringing all- down ready for the barvest and. the revelatl.on 

of the fruit of the ft¡.lfilnent of tbe Div:lne Plan ar¡tt Purpose.Thus at the end of the 

rorld,, or mortalityrthere is knorrn the Plan that ercisted. before the for¡nd.ation of 

the çorlil, this revelation coning through a cornpleted. natu¡al and. splritual conscious 

ness' combined. as one, and inviting the revelation of the nev heavens and, the new 

earbb' vhich is the PIa¡ of God. for innortaLity and. eternal life.It ig thru all that 

God. created. being mad.e and. knorn, as consciol¡nness, that more of God ca¡r cone in to 

be knonn, this nnore being the ihkno¡rn of Gocl to be kno¡n in the succeedlng cycleras 

in imorba-t-ity.Thr¡s the works, flnisbed by God, at the for¡ld.ation of the world., are 

ccmpleted in God. at the end. of the worJ.d., tbat nhich was at the beginning being at 

the end' plw its fuLler Creative action, the beginning of the aexü cycle to follov. 

l+.¡'or He hath said somevhere of the seventh d.ay on thls wiser.And Gocl regted on 

tbe seventh day from all His rorksi 5 and fn this place againrThey sha.ll not enter 

lnto 4¡ rest. 

fhe seventh d.ay J"e the seventh novement of C,ocl, It is that movement that coupletes 

al1 d.one in the six preeed.ing moveneats or days, a.nd reveals the fn¡it of the 

laþors of the six d.ays , hence the seventb ls the d.ay of harvest, the clay of rest.But 

only those can reÉ, wbo have completed. their ¡nortal progresslon and. have enterett into 

the Plan of GotL antl it fn theu.fhe d.isobeilLent and. unbeLierrlng d.o not enter fnto 

restrbub must continue to labor in mahing nan to conform to the Divfne Sta¡rctard. antl 

PLa¡.Therefore if the fruit of the seventh d.ay fs a visible reneLation on a planet, 

it is evÍdent that that which does not enter tnlo tbe rest must be taken oub and 

placecl vhere it can continue its work of nalring man. T'l¡is accounts for the clivittfng 

of the |tsheep a¡rd. the goatsrttfirst as forces vitbin tbe Índ.ivid.ual consclousness by 

çhfch egos are made to overcome the tr¡o and. gain the One or the Tn$h of nlL duallty, 

a¡d' second\r, the divid,ing of those states of consclortsnegs tbat can go fonrard. into 

1¡n¡nortality and those r¿ho ca¡¡not go fornard.rbut nust be glven a mortal plane ln 

which they can rx¡fold. 

God rested from al-L His Works fron the founilaÈion of the vorJ.il, tbougb at steted 

times, God introd.uces Its Sptrit to make knorm Its PLan ar¡d. to point people to 

the goal set fron the beginning. But when the fn¡lt of the seventb messenger is re-

zB 

H"].l t 

\-V 

veal,ed., tbe seventb messenger being that relatecÌ to tbe seventb movenent of Godrthe 

vlsible rest is present to conscfousness tbat has perfected ltself accordlng to tbe 

PLan of Gori.fhea it is that nan çiIL r¡ork in tbe Will of God' and rer¡ea1 the bamonies 

of the spiritual man thet foltor¡s in the natural orcler the cøpletíon of tbe 

natural plane a¡rd. mar¡. lbe seventh d€y is spiritual man revealed, tbe Sabbatb of 

the Lord.rthat is the rest of the Lar¡s of God. fron naking nan in God.rs Image and. 

Llkenese, becau.se a kincl otr a flrst-fruit is revealed vbich beccmes tbe beglnníng 

of the èirect action of Goê thro4b, tbe consciow consciousness of ma¡.Br¡! tbere 

is a provision in the Divine Laws that those not attaining confo¡mity to'thern shal-l 

not enter into the rest appointetl of Goê, br¡t nust continue r:ntiI tbey nake n¿n afÙer 

tbe Plan of Goal. 

ô, Seeing therefore it remaineth that some shou.l-d. enter therelntorancl tbey to 

wbom the gpoct tidings were before preached failed. to enter in because of dlsobedienee,T 

He again tlefineth a ee¡ta:in clay,To-d.ry,saying in David. so long a tine afternard(even 

as hath been saíd. before),To-d.ay if ye shs,l3. hear Hfs Voice harôen not 

your hearts. 

It is to say that the PJ-an of God is repeated. at the actlon of Godrbringing 

clot¡n to date rlo-day, aJ.1 that bas been rrorked. or¡t, setting again the lnvitetlon for 

alJ- to partake of the Wisêo¡n and. Love of God, as r¡eL1 es the chal-lenge to the r¡rbe- 

IÍevers and, ùisobed:ient.lbis keeps before the eonseiousness the possibilÍty of spirltr:¿I 

attainnent, ú weII as the promise of Goð to be attained.. A certain ôay'vhleh 

vhen Ít couea is lo-clay, is the time of fulfilnent, thougþ lo-day ie culminatetl by 

the 0mipresence ar¡tl its revealed. fruit of being.'t{hat wa"s said in Davicl Ls saial agaln, 

1n the Plar¡ of the Larrrrepetition tenèing to bring to nemory vhat nlgbt otherrise 

not be recalled., thrrs always grving conscior¡sness a new starting polnt,wltb tbe 

uovernents of God. in tbe race. 

llhen eonsciousness perceives tbe Owripresence of God., it knors that To-diay is 

the eceeptetl tlme, ênd tbat it ean,when readyrenter into the l,lisdon anct Love of Gotl . 

andi be spiritually born,yet, tbe Divtne Lar¡s so ureasure tbis fúftLnent that it ca¡ 

oeeur only at deflnfte tiæe, at tbe ends of cycles , those attaining ccnrfornity to 

the Pla¡ of Goit belng the mea¡s by whiclr that actlon of God is fulfllled. aad Its 

Fruit brougbt forbh.To-d.ay perÊains to the Actlon of God, r¡hen it is present'tbo 

tbis is always at end of cycles, thougb fir3.flLled at the end of nort+lity vben tbe 

aeven nove¡nentE or Actlon of Goc[ are coupLetecl and, Their Fruit is revealed,.Thea lt 

is tbat the first-f,rutt r¡nto Gotl anð Cl¡rist can be broqht fortb, as the vlrgiae' 

tbe n¿le-fenale states tbat primarily partake of tbe nature of tbe Creator.fhese 

are tbe ones who enter into the rest appoÍnteð of Cod, tbey beiag tbe evicl¡ence of 

the seventh clay, nhen reveaLecl.These rest fron the necessity of fi.nding out tbe q¡stery 

of ttfe ancl beingrfor tbey have become their erpression as sf'rttuat states. 

thls adnonition of the Divine taws can e¿aln be str€ssed. and people urged. not to 

hercþn thelr hea¡ts tod,ayreneu thougb the conlng of Cbrist necessarily causes offences 

to arl.se, arrð n¿rks the tlne of the fiery trlal to come rglon the eartb¡but 

fo-ôry is the tl¡ne to seek after tbe tlgbt of Trutb and. to grow f.n love anð risôæ, 

pubting away the seJ.f-rri3.l ancl thought as ignorant e:çressions that have no part 

ln tbe Inner Kingd.on of Being. 

8.For 1f Joshu¿ had given them rest,he wouJ.clnob have spoken afben¡ard. of anotber 

d.ay. 

Joshua ¡¡FanB Earrior¡r a¡rcl. is used to conrrey the itlea that rest co¡tres throwb tbe 

savl.ourrbr¡t tbe saviour la Christ, not Josbuertbougþ Joshu.a raa a defencler of Israel 

ancl tbeir staunch supporter. But Ít is to sa¡r tbat lf the follor¡ers of Ctlrrist b¿d. 

been glrren rest in the tine of Joshua, another d.qy of rest ¡rou1d not bar¡e been spoken 

of, for rest wor¡-Ld har¡e been entered into; but eince lt was not entereri into,the 

Cbristiane of Paulre daya J.ooked. to the day of rest appointecl of C'odrand. we toda¡¡ 

Iook to tbat dayrshcnring it vorks out in progressional etagesras to ideas and attain-

ments, until the encl of nortalfty peroits the rest of God. to 

to receir¡e it. 

29 

g.There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest for the people of Coô' 

l1\h ì 

q- rl 

cone to those quaLffieô 

Ttre people of Gocl are those vho attain to confornity to tbe Plan of God' ancl the 

ld,eals containeil in thet Plan.lbese alone enter into rest.l'his ls the sabbath rest, 

tbe cIry of harrrest vben the fruit of all advancement is d.eclared.Bub only that confo:med 

to the Pla¡¡ of Goð enters fnto the Pla¡r of God a¡¡d is acceptable.flt¡is is the 

time vben the peopS-e of Goð are opened in the Seed of Cbrist and enabled' to parbahe 

again of the pãradise of Gocl, for they have galnetl the Quality of Divine Love,by 

*ñi"n spiritual nan can have eontinuity of life anci being çfthout tbe necessity of 

blrth and aleath.I¡mortality is the begÍnning of the rest of God but nst' the end''the 

end. being the eternal nature sf mnn, or etetnal life and. being. It is the fourth d'imensional 

ego that has the eter¡a1 rest of Gotl.The sabbath rest is the rest from tÏ'e 

necessity of propagating e¡tbod:iments for one t s ovn spirit,therefore is rest from 

generation.Ehis is to enter into regeneration by wbich one gives continuity to oneãe1f 

directLy tbru the Law of Divine love.fhen 1t is that oners seed, remaineth i-n 

hin a¡¡cl he ca¡not sin, for there is no separation betl¡een the seed. antl' the organisrn, 

it being utilizecl to give lÍfe alrtl being to the regenerated. egos.ÏJben man rests in 

the sabbath of God he or sbe wÍlI not lose consciousness, but ever wfolcl tbe harrcnies 

and gloríes of God., tho the r¡ltinate position of these states of conscioue - 

aess cannot not¡ be fuJ'ly seen, thougb their beginning is mad.e known and. understandable. 

I0. For be that is entered. into his rest hath hi¡nself also rested' fron his works ' 

as God. did from His. 

Works pertaln to the necessanr unfoldnent by vhicÌ¡ nan i1 nade to partake of tbe 

Divine Nature, &ô 1s revealed as a spiritual state.Tbe reveLation of tbe apiritual 

state characterizes the sabbath of Coã, and it is evid'ent that rben one has entel€d' 

into this rest of God, one no longer nèeds to sork to make binself or herself, or 

rather bim-herself .ood, rested. aftãr the fulfillrneat of His Plan, 8nd M8n rests a'fber 

he ís fr.rlfilleð in that plan.lfhen it ls tbat the glory of God, can be revealed 

througþ conscior¡sness, bub it is evlcþnt that tbis is tbe ete¡nal state of befng 

anil not tbe inmorta.Liiy, si-nce the innorbality is opposÍte to tle ¡norbality ancl a 

groving r4r into the eternal nature. Yet, ttrose rtnning atreail of the race are glven 

tbis starbing point of growbh at the tfme the race is l(þntifiett 1n the potential 

eatrracity to ùe-innortaL, this coning througþ the action of God, in Gtrristts geconð 

coãing,- ancl not ia tbose to be so pósltioned, It is not to sry tbat r¡nfolfuent has 

ended. but that rrnfolclment ia stresË a¡A voe and. pain and. dark¡ess has encled'rfor in 

the Rest of Godl. only tbat of God will e:çress in bamony and order, &d directly 

in the conscioì.¡snes-", lt having been splrltually born antt entered lnto the Kingtlon 

of lleaven within the congciousness. 

Il.i,et us therefore give diligeaee to enter into that rest, that no nan faIL 

a"fter tbe sa¡ae example of disobeôience. 

To fall is to degcend. Those r¡bo are not ascend.ing are descendin8'' for these 

ere the two poles of mortality.Therefore, if one does not give tliligence to enter 

into the Rest of God., by masterlng a¡è overconing the agitatlons of nortaltty by 

r¡hicb rest in Truth is gained, onð is controlleè by the agltation and carried oub 

in the spirit of digobeitience.Tbe splrlt of cllsobeèlence is present lu the fleahly 

nature of nortals anô enôeavors to ãntlee egos into d,arkness,er¡en after the Llght 

is dÍseerned, and unless they enter into control of the unnrly forces of nincl ancl 

feeliag, tbey ean fal-L lnto dieobed.ience at the time when they shoulcl be ascendlng 

into tisbt and Victory of Truth.One nust be dtligeut to overeone a¡ô naster the 

adverse forces of thougþt, feeling, nords a¡¡d motives that present themselves in

9.: 

30 

t\-)* 'lìX 

o¡rposition to the ldeas and 1dea.ls of Ligbt, thereby bringing the entire consciousnåås 

fnto cepaclty to Gtrlst, the Truth.Spiritr¡a.I r¡rfoldnent is ncrb a bappensta¡rce 

but tbe rcst cons;lentÍousj.y prcnooted. deveLopment one ever rmderbook'It is a case 

of belng alvays diligent to- lãarn ¡oore of the Ltght of the Spirit, t'o beccme oore 

clevOteô in love, to be more alert to apply what is percelved', as velI as to uncor¡er 

oüers otn¡ errors of conseiousness so tbãt they nay be nasteredrtho these arise 1n 

presence of the tight perceived, if tbe Ligþt is consclously and' lovÍngly aecepteô' 

ir tUu tigl¡t ig a Ueaa knowLedgermaking no impression upon the consciousness by 

vhlclr o¡le nea^sures oneself to it - 

a¡rd. gães hor¡in one conforms or falls short, there 

le no reallty of conseiousness gaineclr-thowh light is ¡nore to be d'esired thon dl'arkness, 

br¡t yitbout norks, if not able io *orx in the consciousness tbrough being ctiligeniry 

received ana prámted,. It Le vhen tbe Light is not obeyed' that one coasciowfi 

erË or fa-llE frmthe grace of God.,and, this invites a greater Judguent and trial 

for or¡ercoming. 

I2,For tbe lJorô of C,od is living, Ðd active, &d shar¡rer than any troedged 

svord, ancl piercing even to tbe aivf alng of souL and spÍrit, of both Joints and 

ra"toú, üdquick {o disce:rr the thougþts ancl intents of the heart' 

lbe llor

- H\h\ 

" -ll 

3I 

tbrough the íntelllgence of nsn, to be vorked out,thor:gh the gospeJ-s would. be reveaJ-ed 

througn tbe erperience of the llord, in livÍng ways J.n the first coning of ChrÍst, 

in the organisn calletl Jesus. 

ftPiercÍng even to tÌ¡e d.ivld.ing of soul and. splrltr" sald. of the llord's capacity, 

pertains to that esta,bllshnent in congciowness of these tvo poles in ùistinction. 

fbe goul is not the spirlt, tbough Ít is the seat of the spirit of the a:xim¡,] man r 

but vben the real spirit Ís gained. ,the soul is seea to be a distinct fi¡rction from 

tbe splrit, the two belng as within end rrlthor¡t to eacb other. The spirit as the 

vithin, æd tbe sor¡1 as the r¡ithout , glve rise to the spiritual and the natr¡ral 

planee of existence, the apirít being the head. of the splritual and. the soul the he¿r.c 

of the natt¡¡aI. Mind Ís the obJectification of the spirit, while bo{y Ís the obJect-rficatlon 

of the soul, the four &s one being the Love of.the Lord gained., by vhich 

the l{orcl of Gocl is mad.e alive ín the consciousness. The soul beeomes the seat of the 

Love, the splrit the seat of the Wisclon lnthe regenerate consciousness, vithmind. 

brlngiag to tbe outer the inteLlÍgenee of the spirit, Ðd boQr nanifesting the re, 

sìd.t of tbe Love gained in the sor¡-l. 

ttAnd. quick to ôiscern the thoWhts a¡rd lntents of the hearb.tt lbe vord. of Goct is 

very tlelicate ln Its opera,ùions, at first, &d is Like thought inpressed. upon the 

consciotxness, receptive to what is thought and. felt, a¡d 1t is in this vay that it 

1s qulck to ùiscern the thougbts a¡rd. intents of the heart.It is to say that one bas 

within the consciowness the kingd.om of beaven, the Dj.vine Pattern of oners own 

being lrpressed, therein, to vhich one ís to conforø; anô upon this kingdomrvben it 

ts guickenecl into actlon, alJ. things are irpreesed. to be òiscernecl as conforming to 

tbe Pattem or not. The intents of the heart are the r¡otives, the irpulses, tbe actuatlng 

desires that pronrpt erçression. !.lhen the l{ord, of Godras the Divine Intelli- 

Senee vith which is Love, is actír¡e in the eonscÍousnesg, that which belongs to the 

realíty of being ig lnsta¡tt1y received, and. that vhich 1s not is instantly reJected.; 

and ïhen the or¡ter man, through controlled. ntnd ancl bo{y is equally alert, that vhicl 

confor¡ns becoues the substance of being a¡ld tbat wbich does not is lnstantly reduced. 

to notblnggess thru the Ligbt of Truth, or the Intelllgence of the Spiritrthe i,lord. 

?bis appears a.s a sr¡btle process br¡t is most u¿rked. vben one is spiritually ilh:orÍned, 

ualring it lnpossibLe for errors to get by unnoticed, tbet is errors that violate 

iatelllgence and principles; though thís capacity is galned by one beconing outward.ly 

alert' in the I, to subJect all forees not of the Truth to tbe authority of Trr¡th. 

One ca¡¡¡ot have fron the rithín except the equivalent of whet one has outwardly gatneût 

the reversal of ad,verse forces to Trr¡th, invÍtlng a fuller expression of Íruth 

fro¡¡ witbin because of greater capacity to receive Lt. 

The llorcl, of God is first a livíng Porrer a¡d. Presence as Intelligence, and, from 

tbls Action love ls develogred., for one knors that God ís a llving Power and. Presence 

ar¡cl It fg not alone a bellef or e knowLefue.fhrougþ the i

32 

t{.s q 

I3- lrJ 

13. A¡ô there is ao creature that is not ¡¡anifest in HÍa sight: bt¡b a1I things 

a¡e nalcecl anct laid open before the eyes of Ein vith r¡bom ve bave to do. 

Creatures pertain to forces, when properly seerrforces of intelligence a¡rcl love. 

The forces of inte1llgence become male creatures on tt¡e ¡nanífest plane and the forces 

of love the fe¡nale creatr¡res, thougb as consclousness is further developecl in 

nortallty a baLa¡ce ls stn¡ck between the tvo, males being less maleish snd. fenal-es 

belng less feninine, thls bringing then closer to the goat which ls to be united 

nate-fe¡o¿Le ln gualities of Being. Conctitions of living operate to force vonen to 

put on intelligeuce anô rnen to put on love, this working for the bighest gootl of 

both. The sigbt of Codl is Intelligence, God not being person hence not havlng eyes 

as peop).e wbo see have eyes. It fs to say that if the Divine Intelllgence is the 

Souree of all lntelligence, a}l intelligence is kncn¡n of it; bub in the paradox' 

that not seen to be of tbe natr¡re of Divine Intelligence is seen Ín the lack of it' 

aacl. in this sense all ereatu¡es a¡"e ¡¡anifest in flis SÍght.fhe creatures are prinartly 

forces of consciousness, though these take fo:n on the planes of Spiritrsotù, 

mincl and body. 

To be naked is to be r¡nclothed, hence all- thingB naked before Gotl are r:nelothecl' 

or leck the clothing of Divlne Intelligence a¡cl Love.In this vay that which is laeking 

confornlty to the Natr¡re of God. is seen 1n the lackrvhile that vhicb ðoeg confom 

is seen in the Ligþt.fhe Lack is the ciar;Icness, tlre tight is the opposite of 

dlarkness. If God. could be seen ae Spirit-Raysra¡¡d all- forces' Ligbt and ôarkness, 

passed before tbese Splrlt-Rays, all rroultl make en inpresslon according to their 

natnre¡ a¡ct it is in this vay that all tbines are se*or kaowu to God', for seeÍng 

Le knotring a¡¡ð pertains to the Mincl. Yet, God is r¡nmoved by that not like ltself' 

It prouotlne ftãelf in Its Om Natnre and. lacreasing anti multiplying in Dlvine Fiat' 

t¡iã teing tUe condi.tion of the world that is uot oi ttre Father even tho it issued' 

from t!¡e nonenent of the Divine LawB, by vhÍch a1t tbings have existence or being. 

Ilr.[aviug then a great high priest, who hath passeô througþ the hea'r¡ens rJestts 

tbe Son of Goclrlet us boltl fa-gt our coafesgion. 

A higþ priest ls one conformeô to tbe purity and. love of tbe Qua-lities of Beingt 

but only oae bo¡n of the Spirit ar¡d recelvect of God. becones a bigb priest or a 

higb prd.eetegs.A bigb prÍest or priestess nust pass thror.rgb the r¡or1tl, tbe earth 

anA tne beavens, æð be accepted as gâined. Principles of Being to serve the Plan of 

GocL, by rätct¡ otþers a¡e liker¡ise êscendetl.Eence, dependence upon tbe higb priest' 

Jest¡s, vbo bail alreadty nacte this eircuit of progression, vas in orcler for the follgftrers 

of Chr{st vho made up the earLy Cbristian church.The Son of Goct ls not man 

bub ns¡ consciot¡s of Christ ancl Ctrrist Conscior¡s of ltself 1n li[an.Even so ie the 

Daugþter of Gocl, tbougþ this is the conecior¡sness of Honan conforned. to the Divine 

Plan anil Purlnse. 

ttlret us holô fast or¡r confegsionr" implies tbe neeessity of atlberiag to onets 

fattb a¡rcl be].ief in Christ, vitbout wblch one could not further progrees ancl make 

wrlon yitb tbe htgþ prlest vbo bacl already attairecl, a¡rd. to vhom Paul pointecl the 

follorfog of Cbrlst. To holcl fast is to not be separated from the cleveloped iateLllgence 

ancl Iove of Goct by a¡¡ything, bub to consider oners spirltual. faith and tlenotion 

as the nost iryorta¡¡t requirenente of Livlng. One ha.s come thru a long iourney 

in rortallty to attain the capoctty of a living faith in Gotl, ancl uot¡.Lcl faIL 

as far closn¡ lf one coul'd lose it, Ðd be csat ewa¡r from oners belief ' It is iuportart 

at aIL tlnes, atrdl eepecially çtren tbe tine of trlal is rryon the vorlcl' to bold 

fast to onef s confessioa, tlrat one m¿ry be forntl worthy of pardakÍng of tbe Que1ities 

of Beingrclisseninatecl througþ Cbrlst at the encl of nortality, and. of vhlch partaklng 

one ie made to nanifest the fn¡lt of ouets long soJourn iu norta}lty. 

It. For we heve not a higþ prlest that cannot be toucbed. uith the feeling of

33 

NLV I 

It 

or¡r infl:mities ; but one that b.ath been in aIL points tenpted. lilce as ve are ryet 

uitbout sin. 

The attalnment of Christ is poesible only througb an ego bavlng 1lved, thru rnortality 

and. subJectecl its forces to frubh.Tl¡ereforersuch a one hae been ¡cvnFted in 

alì. points, €r,s are aIl, ïet has been able to nester these forces to Truthrhence free: 

tbe consclousnees from sin.It is not to say tbat sin has not been kaovn but that it 

bas been nastered., else hotr couLd one be tenpbecl fn al.L points, even as are all vho 

seek the fullnese of Trubh, end. who must couplete mortaLlty before the fuLlness of 

îruth is gained.lÏ¡erefore the bigh prlestrJesus, vas one '¡ho had the feeling of the 

inflnnities that beeet al.l nankincl, and. if tbese were mestereô ln tbe gainlng of 

lPrutb, sin is subjected, and. all ind.ivÍclually attenptfng to suþJect sin and to master 

their infirnlties al.ready bave e stand.ard. of overcoming establisbed for tben.For 

Ít fo1lore, that any aspect of sln that is nastered. in frr¡thris less sinf\¡J. ln its 

potency in others a¡d. ¡aore easiLy mastered..For this reas¡on it 1s written, to those 

vho must overco¡ne the worLcl to gain Christ, "Be of good. cheer, for f have overconre 

the vorltt." It is aJ.so the reason why one can take maetery in the narne of Jesus 

Cbrlst and reeeive ôefinite spiritual aiê from an attainect Prineiple of Being. 

Sln is overco¡te shen Tr,rth is gainecl. Tn¡th Ís the reverse of the totaLity of 

sinrhence 1s galned, througb knowing sio.Sin must be experiencecl to be know¡.Lifetineg 

of progressfon enabl-e nortal egos to know sin anil to take dæinion over its forces, 

though not until the forces of sin are mastered in Chrj-st are they reôuced to 

nothingness or negation.fbis negation nust be deal.t nith by Cbrist, tbe Livlng Hord, 

thet gives neJ¡ifestatlon to spiritual man, but it is an aid., as controllecl forees 

of helI, ln forrnJ.ng the spirÍtuaL state of being.For this rea^son, tbese aegative 

forces of hell are stored. up for the last day, to be burned. vitb fire, or to ignite 

the fire tbat bu:t¿s W) the nortal- eLenents.Íhe l.ôea that Jeeus was never cont¡rnlnat 

ect by sín could be a fact in His overcontng sin in relation to Trr¡bh, for wben one 

ls ready to put on lrubh, the entlcenent of sin is greatl,y reduced in the consciousaess 

;but there is no attain¡¡ent of Trr¡bb, as Chrlst, vitbout a coupJ-ete graðuation 

fro¡n sin, and this involves a ccmpJ.ete knowledge of ginrtho lifetines of progression 

pt3.e up this knorleclge. 

16. æt us therefore draw near sith boldness unto the throne of grace, tbat ve 

ma¡r receive nercy, ûld nay find. grace to help us in tine of need.. 

Grace is an aspect of lorre ancl fLot¡s or¡t to those wbo connect witb the tove of 

God.Inccnuch as l¡ove is gained. lrith Trr¡bb, those folloring Ctrrist connect r¡itb Grace 

tbrougb centering to Jesus ChrÍst, thror:gh whom sin was prfmarlly overco¡ne, bence 

the tend.eney of people to Look in the ctirectioa of Jesus in nortal devel-opnent ancl 

to recelve aid. and. grace in tlnes of need,.Slnce n1l forces of sin ere conirollecl to 

lrì¡tb ln the first-born attainlng Truth,it fol3.ows that otbers , r¡pking a like overconiag' 

ca¡ call to their alcl the grace and. strengtb of overco¡ring forcesrprovicted. 

tbey are abl"e to reeeJ.ve them through proper rnfoldment.The Throne of Grace fs 

Chriet ancl this ceutereô to Jesus, therefore, if peo¡rle drar¡ near Thls fttronerlt being 

a Principle of Beíng Galned, ar¡it not a person, they csLl í¡to actlon the oyêrconing 

Porer centered to Thls lbrone, &d so receive heJ,p in tine of need.Mercy J.s 

anotber aspect of Love, æd invites good, to tbose nbo have d.eveJ-oped. it rfor tra¡l receives 

shat be has already given e:çresslou to, the developnent of giying of any 

gua3-ity lnvitlng a l1ke receiving.One can be bold, ln lnvitiag the Grace of Trr¡tù 

shen onets heatt tloes not conclenn one, tbis being possible rrhen æe le coneclous]if 

neasurlng to the requirenents of tbe spiritual r.¡¡rfoldnent, and ls ln no va¡r aeha,oecl. 

It 1s Love that invÍtes belp in time of need, the co¡rdltion of the hea¡trtogetber 

rlth the souJ.rd.etemlning onetg abillty to receive the ministry of Christrthe T¡rth. 

lbe sou-l ls tbe seat of desLres and. mr¡st be ln a d.esireless state in ord,er to recel.ve 

fully, hence help in time of need. cones because it is neerled., the Lan of srrpply 

opereting automatical\y wtth the d.emand that is set up in the rife.

Chapter V: 

For every bigh Priest, being 

tblngs pertaining to Gotl, that he 

Sb 

t\qlr V 

r-3 

taken from anong men, is appointed for uen in 

may offer both gifbs and sacrifices for sins; 

The bigh príests of the churches of the rrorld are taken from anong men to minister 

r¡rto men in things pertaining to God, this being a religior:s rite cormon to churches 

r¡ho caIL prlestÀ into their serviees.These priests ean only s¡nnbolically offer 

gifbs and saerifices for sins rthey having no pover to forgive sins rsinee sÍns are 

iorgiven r¡hen one ceases to sin, &ð supersedes the error with tbat vhich is right 

o,¿]t"l*. Mar¡y ignorant mortals enterbain the belief that príests can absolve tbeir 

sins Ín confessÍon a¡rd other religÍous rituals that partake of the nature of personal 

sense ancl níght, but this does not nake it so. Sin is lack of knowLeðge antl love 

of God, this lack increasing and nakíng for the promotion of sin, &d is healed only 

througþ gained. knovrled.ge and love.llhen these churches keep knorrJ-efue fron their adherenis 

,tir"y sÍn agaÍnst tbe r:nfolôing spirit of Intelligenee' and. their priests 

conjoining in tnis àct, are themselves guilty of sin.Sinners cannot absoll¡e sinrttto 

rituals conveying spiritual principles carr be practiced in tlre cburches nbut ougbt to 

be e:çlained. as to their symbols a¡rd not mad.e to be realities that also holcl the 

following in ignorance of the true God and. Its Lar¡s. 

It is the Hígb Priest Jesus Christ, a gainedPrinciple of Being, that ca¡¡ offer 

absolgtion for sin, since He has moved. from the real-m of sin to the realm of beaven' 

having attained the approval of God. by shich He entered. into Eternal Life.Otber higb 

prÍests only attenpt to ape the office of this recognized High Priest of Godra,nÈl are 

in sin so long as they d.o it.PauL,living so elose to these itleasr m8ü not hinself 

have sufflcÍent1y repudiated. tbe syrnbol, for belng binself involved in the sytnbol 

of establishiug the Christian church and its following, he vouLcl not be in complete 

wrderstanùing of a13- synbols;for only Truth can so explain the s¡rnbols attencl.ant upon 

rnortal progression and. its religious rituals.It is possible for higþ priestsrtaken 

from srtrong men, to teach the people pertaining to the tbings of GotL, ln the degree 

that they bave been taugþt, and. it is possible for them to pray for the forgive 

ness of sins and. to aicl in bringfng knowlectge anct love to tbose to wbom they nlnlster, 

but they are not enclot¡ed ritb the Por¡er of t!¡e llordror tbe Ar¡tborlty of God' as 

was tt¡e One High Priest, Jesus, hence are not capable of removfng sin thn forglveness. 

One can forgíve sin only in onets own conseioì¡sness, and.this ls in relatlon 

to onets ol¡r¡ consciousness and. those contactedrbut each muet ¿ie to his or¿:¡ sin and 

finally die to the self that sinneth, to galn Chrtst' the Truth. 

2. t-lho ean bear gent\y with the J.gnorant anô erriag, for that be hiuseLf also 

is coupassed. ulth infirnity; 

High priests , chosea from aJnong ren to minieter Í¡ tbe chr¡rches, can bear gent. 

Jy with the ignora¡rt ar¡d. erring rfor being theuselves bou¿l to tbe sins of nortallty 

they can unôerstanô the infimities of others.Íbis is natura-l larl. 

3.And by reason thereof is bound,as for the peopLe, so al-so for himself¡to offer 

for sins. 

The ritual of a priest offering for the sins of tbe people some sacrlfice ls a 

synbolical reflectlon of the requirements of the Divlne tavs that offer GlrrJ.st'the 

gainetl Qualities of Gocl, for the sins of the rorLtl, tbat the eins of the woriLô nay 

be overcome a¡rd offset. It ls not alone for the sfns of the people that a prlest of' 

fers sacrifiees, but for hinself as weIJ-, prlests not baptizeô rrlth Orristr being 

sinners, even as are peopJ.e.When one bas been baptizect r¡ith Cbrist ooe has clietl to 

sins a¡¡d bes been spirltually born, therefore is freed from sing thru tbe Sonrthls 

being Ete¡nal- Freed,om, but becomes nevertbeless, at tbis polnt, a sacriflce for siur 

It ts this saerifice tbat the material priests atterapt to e:çress, tbo they clo eo 

ln ritual and reflection of Principles, a¡¡d not 1n reality or in Prlnciples. But a

35 

tt.-\hs 

{rf 

priest is bornd, as for the people, and. for hinself, to eertain rltu¿Israttenpting 

to r:pbold a Lsrr that is preseut ln the Divfne Plan, br¡t r¡bich tan and. Plan are not 

present Ín rituaLs or s¡mboLs. 

l+. And no man talceth the honor rg¡to hfnseLf , but çhen he ls caLleCl of God even 

ag vas Aaron. 

It is only when man is ca3.led. of Gor[ to serve tbe Cause of God that he becomes 

a Priest unto the Lord. Thls is tbe sort of Priest Jesus became. Tbe priests of the 

vorl¿, ca1.led of menrninister r.uto nen 1n the things of Goð, setting up rltuals a¡d 

ceremonies purporting to promote the faith of tbe following in Gbrist, but 1t becomes 

a stumbì"ing-block to them, if they are never reLeased by those prcnnotiug the synbols 

so that tbey can go fonrarcl into the realfties, though soner advencing beyondl 

the synbolical church and its rituals attain tbeir own f¡eed.crn, but this is not 

creùiied by ctrrrehmen r¡ho would bolct the people to a synbolicaL ritual for the sake 

of naintaining tbe strength of a s¡rnbolical- churcb. When one is calLetl of Gofl'man 

does not tatce the honor of the vo¡ilt that foll-cn¡s rrnto hinself , but gives tbe honor 

anô glory to God, ,being calletl to sen¡e the Dirrlne Cawe in more r¡n-iversal vays,and 

to builù rr¡r the BeaJ. Ct¡urch, the Bocly of Cbrist, the Tenples of tbe redeeneô- 

Aaron neans nor:ntaineer or ejrligt¡tener.An eulightener ls one nho brings ligþt . 

tigbt is first tf¡e knovleages of the senses es opposed to ignorance rtben becones 

nenta-l light or the development of nind by which peo¡lle think' reason and discem' 

welgh and. bala¡rce and Juctge, Ðd when mental developnrent petmlte, tbe tight of tbe 

Spirit opens, vhich is the insplration of the AJ:nigbty that gives one spirltual mdersta¡rôing.Th1s 

Ligf¡t is follored in lts season of r¡nfoldnent and. advancement of 

consciorrsness in the Light of the Splrtt r¡itb tbe Llgbt of Truth r¡hicb is the lntelligence 

of Dlv:ine Mind. naking Itself knsnr¡. fntelligence of Truth, the DÍvlne Light' 

cr¡lninates in Hisdc¡n witb r¡hich 1s Love, vhich J-s the consciorraess of Cbrlst.Cbrist 

is tbe tÍgþt of the rorld, that whieh shines in darkness, thougb the rorlci may not 

know it, for it is that vhicb inclutles tbe tnderstancling of the clarkness a8 veLl as 

tbe ligbt, in aIJ- their phases of urfoltlnent. one in the tl8bt of lrr¡bh beccnnes a 

priest unto Goc[ to ¡ninister to tbe peoplerbecoming wben attained ln the consciot¡sness 

of Christ, the Divine sacrifiee, by vhich qll thlngs are snbJected. to the Prfaclples 

encl Quafities of Cbrlst, liberatecl into tbe worJ.

36 

l\"ù,r=' 

taining of Christ in the first coning, though tlre sase operation of DlvÌne Lav attenùs 

the second coning of Chrj.st, no one of bi-mself or herself being appointed. to fu¡ction 

Cbrist, but the appointment coning througb the acknolrledgment of Gotl, anð evidenced 

in some way to the ego fr¡nctioning Cbrist. &d, the lÍord., speaks tmto tbe 

emboùied. thrist Consciousness, "Thou art W Son, thls d.ay have f begotten thee.'l 

that is, Now have I brougþt forth the inage of lvSself as Son and given to liin the 

dominion a¡rd. authority of the Father in the earth. Son is the Maseuline Pole of 

Deity, the revelation of the Qualities of tbe Father in the earth, hence it is said' 

of the Sonr"lhe Father and. I are onelt'yet, tbe Fatber is greater thau the Son for 

the Fatber begets and. brings for'th the Son. 

It is God. as Father that operates first in the earth, therefore the Son ig brot 

forth as the revelation of God. a¡¡ong men first encl the Daugbter last in morbalfty' 

though that which is last in nortality becones tbe flrst in imortality, the autbority 

of th.e vorld passing fron the masculine pole to the feninlne pole of tbe l{orcl; 

for this reason Divine Love rr¡les in ir¡rmortality, where Divine Law has ru1ed. in 

mortality. DÍvine Love is the Mother Quality of Being or God revealed as the Ðaughter, 

but the Love is one r,rith the Wisd.on, for the Son a¡rd. tbe Daughter are one in 

the lord., there not being two Christs any more than there are tro Gods, but tr¡o expressions 

of God. in morbalÍty vhere the two are separated. in men a¡d vomen;but the 

subJectÍon of the feminine forces to the atrtbority of God is tbat which turns over 

the vorld., for it turns over the forces of love, giving the race a neÌr starting 

point of reprod.uction as immortals; as velL as giving those gaÍnetl in the ÐÍvine 

Lor¡e tbe starting point of eternal life a¡rd. continuity of being on the fourbh dimeasional 

plane, in which there is no more birth or cleath. 

fhe begetting of Goil 1s in PrincipS-e from the fourdation of the world,,but tbere 

ls a tine rrhen the begetting fr:l-fi1s itself and. tbe Son 1s reveaLed.rtherefore, tbe 

revelation is the d.ay of the begetting, for it is tbe time of the fulfiLneat of the 

process of bringing Him forth.The Father begettÍng the Son makes the Son the begetter 

of tbe child.ren of God., when Ee is iclentffied, for Ee has or¡ the plane of the 

race, the fi¡nction of Goci, hence al.l that received Hím to tbem gave He the power 

to become the cbild.ren of God, even those who bel-levetl on His name(tbat is partook 

of His Qua-tities); but it is the fur¡etion of the Daughter to gíve tangible folmon 

the physical plane to the children of God, even a.s lt is the fi¡nctÍon of vomen to 

bring forbh the children begotten 1n then tbrougb the activities of mal.es who act 

as fathers to the potentlal. children, already present in ovum fom in the organism 

of the fema1e.As tbe Father begets anð brings forth in cæsciousness tbat already 

providecl for in His-Her Plan, so the sperns of males beget anil bring fortb from the 

female gerrns that inherently possible in then, tbe capacity of fotmlng a kintl of, a 

man Ín the wombs of women.llales are not the fatbers of cbil-clren, rror are fenal-es the 

nothers, bd inherent in each is the Lar¡ tbat pemlts the fusion of the particular 

properties needecl to bring foz'bb a kind. of a man, tbe Law of reproduction belng 

present in the Seed. of femaLes, thougþ the law of begetttng le present ln the seeda 

of males. T'he Seed. of females 1s one,(that Ís, one at a time) ana the worldl is bere- 

1n capÍtalized., in cllstinction to seedsrbecanrse it relates to tbe Lew of the One, 

or Clrrlst, vho ln steppett-doçrn forces lost in matter, finally attains ltseJ.f as the 

Seed. of Ì'loma¡1, from vhich the chlLd,ren of C.ocI are brought forth. Il¡e seeè of females 

of rrortal eonsciousness is of the sa¡re nature as the seeds of malesrexeept 

it contains the process by whicTr an organlsn is fo¡:rnecl in the nombs of romenrtbis 

signlfling the relation of wconenrs Eeed. to the One Chrlst Seed., that as Hcnan'has 

capaeity to bring forth tbe chl1d¡en of Gotlrbegotten fro¡¡ the Sonror MaIe Cl¡rlst 

PrincÍple. 

TLre r:nion of the BrÍde with the Bridegroom, the Lambrs rrife r¡ith the Lanb' ls 

tbe nariage of the Lanb that enables the chiltlren of Godl. to be bror.rght fortbrthls 

occurring r+hen the conscior¡sness of Honnan has been identiflecl., through the subJection 

of the feninine forces of tbe worLd to the authority of Christ, the Truth.

Ì\$ñ S 

b.,J,il 

HoleYer, since the forces of the son, or Male Pole of Chrigt, l¡ere lost tu natter at 

tbe firat cæing of Christ, as respectlng tt¡e eartb(the beavénly forces ascen&lag to 

tbe rlebt band of God', the I'ather, or resting in Principle r¡¡tll rea{yto *t "s*î"j, 

it is the sork of the ego, gaining Christ th;t perrnits lhe second, eoniag to resurect 

the Hasculine forces of Christ as the Intelllgence of l{ordrbefore the Divine 

Lwe' as'the Feninine Pole of Christ, can be ldentified, tbe union of the tvo befng 

tbe Man rith the l{oman in the Lrord, ironr vhich r¡rionrthe Laws of God operate to nalce 

¡nssible tbe r¡rlon of all nales and fenal-es in the Lórcl, but firet, in each, in the 

rnion of the nale -a1d female qualitles of consciousness, *¿ by rhlch unlon is m¿cte 

agafn vith 0od. ancl, Cbrtst, and. by which the ínward frratn nay tä outwarcu¡r iilentiflett 

as Tvafn in the utlon of Man and Ìfona¡¡(not men a¡ô women; rãr me¿ and *oäenrrebonc 

fnto lmort'aIlt'y must make the ga¡¡e ettalr¡nent and, becone Man anô !{æan in cbarecter 

before they can be unlted witl¡ each other). Therefore, the fund.anental goal. to be 

ettalnecl at the end' of rcrtarity is the nnÍon of, the male and the fenare forces wttbin 

tbe lirtllviduar conscl'or¡sness, vitbor¡b vhlch the Nerr lblng of God. ca¡¡not g:cp¡ess. 

6.As ne eafth al.so in another place, Tbou art a prlest for er¡er a.fter the order 

of Mel.chizeôek 

Èblcbizetlek neans,.kl+ff of Justiee.To be a 

eternalnature,thatffitotbePiincip1esorBeÍrrg(ð"ãi;;"-äiituu. 

priest forever ls to *ra*o to the 

vhicb relates to God lg forever. To be a priest is to cburcb 

act as en 

of CbrÍet, 

offieial 

the 

in tbe 

rea]m nade trp of spirito".r Q.,rutles a¡¡d 

Trubh' Tbfs 

tbose perÈeÍnfng 

ls tbe sort to 

of, priest the Son beca¡¡e, rhen 

for the 

iclentifled 

fi¡nctlonlng 

in Divtne Frnction; 

of, tbe ïlord ln tbe earth uniies 

¡vitb 

tbe consciousnees 

Eefn8¡ 

so froctfouing 

8nd esl¡ablisbee tbat partlcuJ-ar Prineipl,e of Being 

ccasciot¡gness 

foreverr.naklog 

A geflrant of 

that 

Godr_ tl_uevtng peseed. bãyond tbe nãcesslty of rorktng orrt 

luu-?:F 

37 

or mytbfng for t¡e sétr.g¡e oraei of Melcbizedek iE an inuietbre order of 

Qualtttes to wbicb consel'oueneEs attains, though lt ls not rntir tbe for¡¡-bh dl,mensl'on 

I's enteredl that oue 1s entered. into-t¡e oi¿er to rhlch he or she relates(tuoì¡gb 

in rearlty he-ahe Ln natu¡e) rron tbe for.udtation of tbe norrd.Br¡ù the ord,er of Merchlzedùeh 

le forever, benee an orcler of God. in rhich tbê sen¡ices of Gocl are proJeeted, 

tot.arô tbe entÍre conseíousness, or the rece, 

?'t{ho in the d'qüs of hlg fleeh, bavfng offered up präyero ancl sr4lprlcatio¿s 1¡-ltb 

strong crylng and' tears r¡nto htru thet r¡as-able to sar¡"-rrrn frø deathrand baring 

beea heard for bls god'ly fear,8 tho I{e vaa a Son,yet leaneô obedl.ence by the tbiags 

vhlcb He arrffered¡ 

rt ig tbe cbrlst consciousness, eenterect to Jesus, that i,s spoken of as havlng 

leameô obedience.by the tbingo whicÌ¡ Ee suffered, aná vho offereô prayers anrl a'pprtcatlons 

Yttb strong crylng aod, tea¡:s r¡nts God.úor¡v.r, thã attai¡rent nade by 

Jesr¡s r a¿d alL vbo put on- thã rtrst-bom of enery creett¡re, is afber the orcter of 

Melcblzedek, or g earthþ order that confonns to a heanen\r order.coascloueaegs 

lLvee 1n the fleeh, fa tbä worrd, to attaln to tåe prtnctprä" ãt gulogr s¡ô d,rrrtng 

tblr procesE nsÛ¡ becoe qufte concerned about ftE eaLvatlän, aufferlng nany thlugs 

for the sake of attetatne lts sa.lvatlon, thte necesEltattug-nucu pra¡riag anô naay 

teare, f,or the transitlon fron the nortaL to tbe tmortal, at nhlcb polnt the spf.rr.t 

of cod q'8 cbrist can begfn to rnfolet, ls attencted. ¡¡ftb nucb suffering an

38 

Hùs -B 

forces of ¡aortality witb the spiritual by vbich Cbrist can expresg ls one get free 

fron línitatlon.It is God, as Prlnciple a¡rd. Lans of Being that is abLe to set consciot¡ssess 

free fron death, but since death is tbe mind of tbe fl-eeh, the ego vorks 

to overcome tbat nincl sith tbe ldind, of the Spirit, by which Chriet beccnes sutr)reme 

as tbe Intelligence and l¡ve of Being expressing in the life ancl belng of man-nouan. 

Ihere is a tine of r.rnfoltùnent towa¡d, tbe Splrit vhen one is subJeet to goclly 

fear, tbat ls, fear induced by the d.1scovery of the Pla¡ of God ancl the tbot of not 

beini able to ¡oalte the attainment, s vell as that alre of the PLan of God diecovered' 

that nakes ooe more earnest in prayer and. supplieatlon; and r¡hich at the same tlme 

makes ose Dore eonsciol¡s of tbe sl¡ortconings of mortaLs, benee nekes for more grief 

at æers boadage. Even if one is to ¡oa¡ifest the Son, artd. as a state of consclousness 

primarily exLsts to nanifest the Son,'or¡e must go through al.l the prroeesses of 

r¡nfoldænt by wþÍch one masters the materia-Iity and nortallty, antl attaing to confornity 

to tbe Divine Hi1L. Obeclience is a primal requisite by whlch Godre Ì1i11 can 

be d,one in tbe conscior:sness, tbough the ego nr¡st first be obeclient to what fs known 

Itvlng an¿ tbinktng, speaking ancl tl.oing in keeplng ritb the itleals upheLtl anô go 

prove oneself obed.ient on the nortal plane, before one ca¡r enter into the obeclLence 

iequlreè by God to penait lts Will to be done in tbe ea¡th or fo:med conseiousnesg 

as it is 1n heaven, tbe realm of PrincÍples ancl Lans. 

gne mr.¡st euffer mueb to transpose the forces of nortality to thelr equivalent 

{rmorbal aspects of ligþt, as well as bring to naught many forces of the naterial 

natur,e anû worl.d tbat have no place in the inner kingdom, henee have no egulvalents 

of ligbt, but are recluceè to their prinal chaos frou r¡bieh they issued' tbo this ls 

nar¡gþ{ to all forces brought to negatio¡r. One sufferg in putting on Cbrist because 

Chrtst aust ns^ster the uaterial forces, Ðd hence the ego puttlug oa Chrlet must 

auffer the material thing tbat lt rnay be subJeetecl to the Spirit of God. vltbln' as 

Cb¡lst lclentlfietl. t{o one is painlessly bors into the epiritua]. reeln' nor does one 

go fomartl !n epíritual rnfolùent wfthor¡t tribr¡latiou that forces tbe st4lrenacy of 

ãue sBiritua-L or¡er the materia'l' lhis is the ÎruÈh of tbe goepel, regarùlesa of the 

cteLr¡sive nen thorUbt teaehing, or the fall¿cies put out by the CÌ¡rlgtian Sclence 

organizetf.oan or any of tbe otber societies of tbe lfev Schoo1 of religiotts thougbt ' 

nany otr çhom atterpt to cltnb up as a tblef anè a robber witbor¡b er¡neting to go 

tbrogb the Gate of Cbriet, Ðô be spiritually bora, but wbo bo¡re to nahe a better 

nateriaL slroring tban tbe vorldl anil ¡nae as Orrlstian, wben øtly atùatnfng the stqr 

erl,or posltion of antlchrist. Der¡otion to God a¡d seekl-ng first the Kingtlon of G,otl 

anô fts Rigbteousness rLLL gf.ne egos ql ì !þ¿! they neett, üd nore tha¡ vhen retal'nlng 

the splrit of self-seeking, but the ðer¡otlon mr.¡st be cæplete anô oIì uafoltlnent 

lefib to tbe Dlvine HtIl an

39 

T\ ù\ç ft 

gJtQ 

Becar¡se one contains r¡Ítbin the conscíousaess tbe d.estiny to beco¡ne a steteô 

Prlnclple of God, according to tbe Plan that has provlðed. Princlpl'es but not that 

certain peoBle çilJ- attain them, for the attainnent is open to al.l,; but because one 

hag the ¡nssibility of tÌæ destiny of attaining a given Principle of the Diviae PIa¿r 

such Êa wrappetl læ 1t¡ the attainnent of tbe Son, does not exempt that ego fron the 

forces of tbe world or mske a¡¡ easeir path for that ego, but ratber forcee ulnn tbat 

consciousness tbe suffering and. experiencee by vhich the Son ig attalned. Even sot 

the attalnment of the Daughter is not sonetbing that is set upon an ego, a rolnênt 

br¡t ts gained tbrougtr er¡lerfences tbat enable a r¡onan to subJect the f,orces of fem"' 

ininity to tbe Truth.ihese attalnments, first as Son ancl seeontl as Daughter, set 

the sta¡dard,s of overconing anô r¡nfoLdnent for aLl nen and vcnen vho put cnr their 

r¡nited, nale-fenaLe consciousness, thor¡€l¡ as 'chiltlren they clo not have tbe inítiaL 

vork to do, bence bave a bit easier path because tbey have not bacl to clo tbe ploneer 

vork of attainlng Clrrist, and at the sane time bave tbe advantage of tbe intelllgence 

a¡¡cl love gained iu the experlence of attaining Christ Coneciousness, vhÍch 

goãs out, both 1n Spirit and in fora, to aid a-LL r¡ho can receive tbe Messege of the 

gospeJ., or ùhe Good Neus of Eternal Life and. cøform thenselveg to the requirements 

wrappea ì4p in tbeir states of eonsciot¡Érnesa, by whicb tbey are pl.aced' in tbe orcùer- 

1y posftión they represent ín the Pl.an of God, for each accorcling as be ls calLed' 

works or¡t hls or her salvation; yet the Plan eontaing the same PrlncipJ.es a¡d' Iraws t 

the goal ig tbe sane, thougþ in âegrees of expresslon. ICor.I5: 35-h2. 

9. A¡d. bavlag been n¿de perfect, He beca:ae u¡to al1 tben tbat obey Eín tbe euthor 

of Eternal Sa-lvation; IO na:aect of Cocl a Eigh Priest afber the order of Melchlz' 

eclek. 

lo be nade perfect one mr:st have naetered. tbe lnperfections.Tbls is not a natter 

of one l-tfetíne, tbough !n tbe final Lifetine of Ðorta-lfty one nwt be'eo qutckened 

as to tbe force of d.arkness, by mea¡rs of the tight anô Trr¡tb, as to consciously 

take ôoniaíon over tbem.Hovever, tbe forces of ilarknees are 3.egfon antl the QueLittes 

ofBeiag are reducible to t¡¡eLve central forces, therefore, tbe subJection 

of the legfon of itarkness to tbe tvelve centere of conseiousness is tbat by vblcb 

al1 tbe luperfeetione are subJected to Trutb ancl the perfect ilecl.arecl. For exargle, 

the Center of love r¡or¡td. be perfectedl by mastering a¡¡d overconing a'11 forceg of 

feellng, both gooil and evil¡ f,or good. a¡cl evlJ. make up the pLane of nortnlity rrbicb 

ls stllI da¡kness. Tbie rouLil involve sentiment" syupathy, hate, revenge' Jealousy' 

n¿llce rrnklndnees aôcl evety other aspect of forces that eor¡lcl be sald to violeh 

the Prlneiple of tove, or be opposecl, to Io¡¡e. It is ln mastering tbe oB¡nsition to 

Lor¡e that love ig entbroneð.This is rorkedt out in sl¡riJ-ar vays ln cønection with 

the other centers of consciousness, tbe tnel.r¡e being outwaril$r lôentlfietl as the 

tnelve &lsciples, aL1 centered. to Christ, or I Al'{.fheee as Quallttes are love'Fad'tb 

Strengüh, flope, Power, Inagination, ltrðerstandlng, E].ininatioa a¡rtl Benunclationt 

Zeal, tJilt Orde!, anû Life,E!¡ese Quatltles galnecl rnake up the Trelw Centere of 8e- 

Íng, an

ho 

Its posltlve action ln the coascfowness. 

H.!s \\rl}" 

losever, only tbose vbo obey Him, the Ar¡thor of Sbernal Saltratiæ, receive this 

stanclarcl of fulfllnent.This is to say tbat obedlence to tbe Light of tbe Splrlt' 

nsde knorm tbrough ChrlEt, ls necessary to shon obed.fence to Hin the Autbor of tbe 

Salvation attalneô tbrough Eis û¡¡r¡ obedlience to the e:çerienees encoloteretl.lbfs 

nÊars that sùutleate bave to be obetlient to the tigbt of the Splrit tbey accept as 

fruth !n ortler to recelve the ninístratLons of Christ, for witbout obed.ience to sbat 

fruth bas nade k¡ot¡r¡ there is no obedieuce to Trutb or Christ tt¡at n¿cle it k¡o¡r¿. 

!Ío one knone the tlriogs of Goct except tbrougb tbe Spirit of Gocl'therefore obedlience 

to rrbat Ís nade knol¡n of the Trr¡th is obectience to tbe Tn¡th or Spirit of God(ChriEt) 

tbd uadte it knorm -l{lthor¡t this obedience t}rere ls no cor¡nection witb Cbrfst, and 

ln tbis is tbe capacity of all beÍng made perfeet ln One, for the perfectlon of all 

ts throìrgb Christ, the One, tbe author of the eteæal salvation of egoa. 

"l{aned of Goct a $igb Priest after the ord.er of Melehizedek." To be naned, of Ood 

1s to be designatecl as Qualities of Being, these conforo:ing to tbe Plan of Gocl.It fe 

to say tbat an Ortler of GotL erists in Gocl-Mind or hear¡en after vhich the Order of tnfoLdnent 

lu earth is coaforned, bencerthe revelation of the first born won Bln the 

nane of tbe Elgþ Priest, aftter the ord.er of Melchizedeh, the Son beconing the controlllng 

Porer of Gocl of a.11, because first in lctentification.The Son is the positlve 

actfon of Gott, tbough at the enit of ¡nortaltty r¡her¡ tbe vithin becones the wltbout, 

tbe Daugbter Prlnelp.Le of God. is enclrcned rl"ith Aubhority, bÉ tbis Ís over the 

fmorta]. nature of nen and vomen.It is the Son nho works oub nortallty anil surl€nôers 

tbe ego to tbe Dlvine love, the Motber Princlple of God,, by wbich co¡gclowness 

ls fomeô ln the l,lkeness of the Son, or in Dlvine Being, tbis being the character 

of tbose eotering Ínto the possÍbility of Eberaal Life.Sonever, itmorbaltty rr¡¡t be 

ldentlftecl, raela-Ily, anct pronoteð in those wbo running aheacl of tbe race' e¡ter into 

tbe caBaclty of Ete¡nal Llfe tbrougþ belng splritually borrr, the bi8þ prlest 1s 

tbe one ubo perfo:ms tbe offlee of tbe Cbr¡¡ch rþ which one is splritualþ born as a 

livtne teu¡ùe i¡ vbicb God. can abide, tbis being tbe conclltlon of eternal l1fe ttbo 

bavlng lta lneeptlon ln the inrcrtal natr¡re galned througlr dying to tbe rcrtalfty' 

and ¿ttalnlng to the obedLence of Christ by rbieb one is brorlght to ealvatioa or 

freedon. 

II. gf rrhom rre haye Írqny tbit¡gs to sa¡r, and Ì¡arcl of interpretatl.onrseeing ye 

aæ becore dull orf bearLng. 

It is ôlfficr¡lt to fnterpret tbe tbinge of tbe Spirit, and tbe reLatLon of 

Chrlst to eoscl.or¡sDess, vhen people have Lost tbe eapacity to bear the Tn¡th.fioveverrpersiEtent 

exBresslon of the l{orct of Trutb, æô ¡rersistent ctevotl.m to seeklng 

to kns¡r it, rrill, yle'J.tt the capaeity to hear, anct ritb it the obedlence to clo rbat 

ls bearril, tbat qe na¡r becone flt to receive the nfnlstry of Çhrlat, alrea(y ldenttf;LeËl 

anil reaff to enact ltseIf in those rrbo can receive. First, tbe lnterpretatiou 

of tbe Dlvfne Plsn a.nal lts trorld.ng out ln Cbrist nust be enactecl i¡¡ consclousnesg 

by whictr tbe Truth Ls knorm, bub this is not rltbor¡t a seeking afÈer Go

II 

f\ùh { 

- l¿- 

that so¡le one teach you tbe rudimentg of ùbe flrst prlncfples of tbe oracl-es of God,; 

and are become sucb as have need, of ¡n1lk, â¡lè not of sollô food. 

llbere ls a tttre nhe¡¡ tbe need. of splritual light is apparent fn more narked, 

vays than at other tfunes, ud thís is the ti¡re that there ls need of teachers to 

sbed. the Ligbt ancl Truth; but before this caa be doneruinds ntrst be rcneved in the 

tlgbt ancl Tn¡th, beginning nitir the nilk of tbe Hord. before tbe solid. food of It 

cas be partaken of . Iloner¡er, síoce the tigbt goee lato the dtarloress at lts cætng 

and ctfcl uot relnain from the first coning, it becarne necessartrr for those r¡ho loet 

the tigbt in tlarkness to fiacl It again by nasterlng tbe clarkness;tberefore rve have 

a repetition of thLs necesslty the J.ast century, by which those clulL of bearing 

hail to be reneved, in hearfng the tight end Trì¡lb, &d prepared to sen¡e tbe Cause 

of God a¡cl Htuauity at tbe enct of nortal.Íty, by thernselì¡es belng renewed, and, qulcken 

ed ln the knorledge of the Light and. lruth. It cloes seem no\r that there oqþt to be 

teachers lrho ca¡ girrc fortb the tight antt Truth, but those eager to so serve nuat 

thenseLves be taught, because the Plan of Gott ¡or¡st nalce ItseLf knor¡¡ anev,rlth grer 

er vo¡'lrs, because of the tlnes, æd because of the losg of tbe Llght anct Trr¡th 1n 

tbe cl¿rlness of the uorÌd fron the first cmlng of Cl¡rlst, 

Sone students eager to teacl¡, as in this tinerprove by their cond.uct that thql 

are thenselves wltbout obedience to the Truth tbey claln to lor¡e.Søe eager to occt4ry 

positlone at cj.rcrsferenee, w'ithout Divine Appoíntnent, ougbt to knor tbat if 

tbey vere reêqy they voulct be appolntecÌ, therefore orrght to fincl out wþ tbey are 

not adr¡ar¡ced enougb to serve a.s they can desire.Sone desire to se¡n¡e tbe Cer¡se of 

Ood as tbey rould ge¡rre the cause of nen, nithout sa¡tctiflcetlonrhonor or apBrornl, 

and forbunetely are kept frø doing more than developlug tbe seLf, in thetr se¡rrlce. 

Teacberg are to be ralEecl rÐr a¡d tbe oew school of religious tbougþt only syùoli¿ed 

tbe teacbers to be r¡sedl in prmotfng Trr¡Èh rbence r¡ere oot tbe real teacbere to 

arise¡but tbe real teecbers viJ.J. l:lve tbe life, anð serve the Cause ln ltvlag sqror 

rheu tbey are tbensel,ves cøpl.eted 1n perfectlon and, obedience to tbe Prlnclples of 

llrutb.lllrfs ls the only teaching aBprovect of Godl, thaÊ r¡bleh goes or¡b as energåes of 

Ilfe a¡cl.befng, anû L¡ norils of lntelll"gence ancl lor¡e, throrrgb l1vÍng ín keeping 

vitb the outrorklng Prlaelples, tbrrs pertitttng the Prlnclpleg to I1ræ 1n tbe cor¡gcioumess 

a¡rd to nalce the¡ngelves knonn in living vay's.People, catchf.ng tbe effect 

of thls Ltvlng Ì{ay nry responct to the teacbl,ngrbrrü they tbenseLneg mr¡st be tarrgbt 

anð perfectetl before they can be real teacbers anð aerre the Cause of God, a¡ong Dea. 

Xo obber teacùers are acceptable to God, and all atteupts of stuclentg to n¡n or¡t andl 

entlgbtea otbers, wltbout tbenaelves being perfected by the Spirit of Chrlst rrltbln 

ls d.iscours€ed by a¡¡yone wbo knons the ltrr¡üb, tbror¡gb harrlng passecl tbru tbe eq)erle¡cea 

b¡r rÈ1ch ft becqe tbe Living WsV. 

Ihe oracles of God are tbe reveLa,tions of tbe Bplrf.t tbst cøe ln tbetr particular 

uanaer, tbougþ there rras a tine vhen Beople bell.eved, tbat these cane rogarèIees 

of the deræl,o¡rent of the eoasciousness;butrnor, we kno¡r tbat consciousness is the 

aspect of the rnfol,ìnent of tbe In¡er Prinelple¡ and. Lare,rrben confo¡nect to the iaùelllgence 

and Inve of Gocl, therefore ls thet nuch of Goô in ercpresslonrtbo thl.s ie 

uot sltbot¡È the consciowlV given attention and der¡otlon of the ego opened. ln tha 

lntelllç¡ce and, Iove of God.UiLk per'ùalns to tb,e inltlal and prlnary foocl, anô nben 

contrasteô vltb the teaeh{ng of tbe Spirlt, woulô pertaln to the fincl¡nental teachfngr 

by vblch one ls abte to attaln to a greater lor¡e anct knorring.Tbe eolltl fooð of 

tbe teae"blng wottltl be tbe more adwnced, prlnclples and, ideas by wbich one Le enebleô 

to kno¡r tbe lysterles of C'od. fl¡ere is no genuf.ne knorrlag except tbrougt¡ obeèlence 

to rthat ls k¡¡oìrn, eacb ttving rrbat is percefved, tbereby nakiag It al.lve and actfve 

to tbe congcior¡gness rtbougb the encouragenent of tbe student ls ln hie or her capaclty 

to ðisce¡n Spirituel frut,h, and to be obeðlent ts thelr or¡tvorkingrf,or sben 

obeðieuce ls present, the lntelligence percelved, ancl rece*ved. rrll.J. ¡nralt the ectlon 

of tbe Prlnciples rithio the cæscior:sness, this giving Llveableness to tbe ideas 

and BrluclpJ.es.It ls to say when man, throrrgb his or her or¡ter denotfon anè seeklng

.t 

I+z 

n\h { t3/ tI 

gfves place and presence to the Qualities of GorI in tbought, vorô, ect, the lnner 

Principles tbat goyerr¡ frc¡n Cbrist will open and ueks }tno!¡E tbe Trr¡tb, thls being 

the tesching tbro4h tbe Spirit of Tnrtb;br¡t tbis opening also prsvitles for the golng 

for.tb of tþteaclring so that aIL recelvlng tbe teaching that lgsued fron tbe 

Sptrit of Tn¡tb la an¡roae ris receiving tbe Spirit of Trrrth ¡tbougb ft cannot lrork 1n 

llveable rqya Ín tbe cousciousness, unless it is properþ conformed on th,e outer 

pJae.llbe teacblng of ?rr¡tb uust first be üvlng within the c@sclousness before tbe 

llfe of tbe kleas antl prlncipJ.es ean be proJected. to othere vitb tbe proJection of 

tbe teacbt¡¡g;br¡t then, tboee receivlng muet be sufficlently confotmecl ln thelr s¡m 

llves or consclousness to pemit the Spirit of Life and Being to act wLthin them to 

nake tbe teacblng liveable to then. 

13.For every one tbat partaketh of nll]r is wÍthoìrt erperience of the vord of 

rigbteorrsnessi for he Ls a babe, Il+ But solid food. is for fuJ.I-gr@rn tnen,even those 

vho by reasotr of r¡se heve tbeir senses erercised to discern good antl eviI, 

To be slthor¡t ex¡nrience of the l{ordl of Riglrteousness is to be rithor¡t the proving 

of nhat ie hearril, one being first tbrougb teaehlng, instructecl into tbe knqrleclges 

of Goô, by r¡ùich they nay becoue known to tbe coascior¡snese tbrougb the applicatloa 

of tben., tàis proclucing the experlences by vhich knoring ancl being are maôe 

one 1n tbe cæsciousness .flence, to receive the nilk of tbe ¡¡orcl is to be like a babe, 

vitbout experJ.ences in tbe llving of nhat is taught.But it is tbe ôuby of errery student, 

receivlng tbe nl1.k of the word., to eonform to shat is hearcl and, belleved.,or be 

4.8 one çbo is èisobealient io spirit. On the outer plane of living vhat ve reeeive as 

blgber intelligence or knowlectge we put lnto prectice becar¡se it betters the liviag 

co¡rðiti,ons, or soue aspect of J.iving; but it ls nueh more lm¡nrtant to a¡ply the 

Lågbt of the Bplrit to tbe life aail tiving tbat one nay be proven in devotlon to tbe 

thlngs of, CocL anct lts Car¡se. It is o¡rty tbroqh applrying the nilk of tbe vorcl of 

rigbteousaese tbat oue ca&,. grow to becone full-grown ¡oe¡ a¿d thræ parüake of the solidl 

food,.8he attenpt to partake of tbe soJ.ltt fooð, as tbougþ the teacbing of the 

Hortl ie scmetbing one gets into tbe ninô, nitbor¡t gettiag tt into tbe Life, vil3. øfy 

en

43 

nw\ 

)., x 

of it rltb the second. coning;but all- must be rener¡ed in tbe nilk of the worð because 

of ears havlng become duIL of hearing in the }ogs of the Spirlt in the ôerk.ness 

of tbe norLd.rand, conscior¡sness lost in the clarkness tbat folloved. tbe ÍntroductLon 

ofthe Dlvine tigbt, as Christrs first coning. Yet, the soliô food of the 

l{ord vas potential\y present rith the nilk of t}¡e Word. in the first conf.ng,the advar¡ceð 

anrl prinarry being one in Eruth, so that tbe att¿ir¡ment of the niLk of the 

llord as it hatl expresseÉl ia the first coning openecl the solid. food., or tbe advaneed 

vithout so ¡rucb cleLay, becaüse it hacl. worked. out in a conscioÌrsneas ancl universaÌIi 

e:rçressed,, though not lnd.ivfdualJ,y hrorn as it vould be at the end of nortality 

rhere tbe l{orfl ¡atures a¡d, reaehee the fr¡l}ness of Itself .The preparation for tbe 

¡niIk of the lforcl was tbe netaphyslcs that opened. the last century.fhe ¡niLk of the 

I{ord. wor¡ld be the spirttual åad the solid, food of the sorrl r¡oultl be the truth, tbe 

r¡ltinete of alL advancernent in the tigbt of the Spirlt. 

l,lan becones as God. knowing gooct and. evilrbut before he ca¡¡ koow good and. evfl 

as God Inslts them, he mr¡st lmor the Truth;therefore to exercise the use of his senses 

in cilsceming good anô e¡niI is a prinary step to knorlng good, and evII by whieh 

or¡e becones as Goè, yet it wor¡lcl be a more aôvancecl step than the nilk of the Woril, 

by uhicb one cllsce¡ns tbe thinge of God. vithor¡b knowlefue of thelr application, or 

vithot¡ù ex¡lerience in living vhat is d.iscerned,.0ne disee¡ns good and evil, tbru exerclsing 

the sensesrby plaeing the good, as tbe good anrl the evll as tbe eviL.&is ls 

to call tbe goocl tree ar¡cl its fruit good. and. the evÍl tree vlth its fruit evll, not 

nixing the tr¡o.lhe tendency to eaLi- atl good. as thotrgh the good of the cluaJ.ity lssuecl 

fo¡m the One Spirit, as God., is not the nilk of the r¡ord br:t fgnoraneerfor the 

ntlk of the vord mwt be the fi¡ncianental- prlncipl,es of Truth and. not be tbe lies 

ancl de].usions of ¡aortal se!Êe. It ls ln ttre discernment of good. a.ncl evil tbat one 

caD begin to r¡rderstancl the PLan of God anct Its PurXrose, therefore thls ls caIled. 

the eo1icl fooil of the vord, tbo thie rrouLd nor¡ be coneid,eretl fi¡¡¡danentaL to a higher 

u¡fold&eüt, nor that tbe greater works have made kno¡rr¡ the ft¡I3-ness of Tn¡bbrs 

PIan in fuonorteLtty, the seaÈ of spiritua-ì. r¡nfolclnent being the imort,al and. not 

the nortail' though the norbat dlscen¡s the kosrledlges of CocI and conforms to theu, 

tþereÞy offsetting nortality vltb inmortality. 

Chgpter Vf: 

llberefore leaving the tloctrlne of the first prÍneiples of Cbrlst, let r¡s preog 

o¡ troto perfectlon, not laytng again a for¡rdatiçn of repentance frm cleatl vorksrand 

of falth tora¡d 0ocl,2 of the teaching ofbaptisng, aqd of laying on of handsraad. 

of resurrection of the tleaclranö of etemal Judg¡oent, 

It lg to say tbat the for¡ndation already laid by Chrlgt neeils not to be Lalcl 

ag€uin, tbough the k¡owIefue of what constltutes thls fou¡dlatlon nay aeeô to be reneted, 

becawe of earg tbat have grown ôuL1 of hearing, üd bec$¡Be of tbe lapse 

tnto d¿fùnegs tbat inten¡ened, betveen the fírgt ancl the secsril conlng of Chrlst. 

Ietr tþose ¡¡ho have receivect the knowleclge as set fortb ín the text, shor¡Ld, press 

on to pgrfectÍon, for tt is on\r thror.rgb beconing perfectecl in Ct¡rist that all 

Inovledge eau be fr¡l.flIlecl a¡rtt tbe fruit of, Tn¡th r'cvealeil. It is inportant tbat 

perfectlon be gainetl, it belng the stanclard. set frco tbe forrndation of the r¡orful 

to be gained. at the encl of nortality. It is not that oae can press on to perfeetlon 

nft'bor¡ù edboclylng the first princlples of Christ, but that one shoultl go fartber 

tbrough thelr outvorkiug, thrr.s revealing the fr¡.trlness of the PIar¡ of Gocl,rtbnr Cbrfst 

the 8r.utb. 

Tbe fornclatlou of repentance wasr lsiil at the flrst conlng of Cbrlst a¡¡d, ie lncl,uded, 

in the second, therefore needs to be re¡rewed. tbat all principlea are allve 

ancl active f,or ell at the enrl of mortality, üd to uhich they are coofomed., ln tbe 

degree of their atlvencemeat anrl capability.Deacl. vorke are tbose that a¡e dlc¡ne r¡ithout 

recognitfon of spirltunl ¡¡esl¿ts, tbe many activities of llvlag that are not 

rnacle to yleltl ad.va¡lcenent that lead.s one closer to the eapacity to fr¡rctlon tbe 

Tn¡bb' because d.one in ignorance of tbe puÌ?ose of living ar¡d. the goal to be ettain-

\$.h \ 

-\ 

e¿.Haviag repented from ðead worke once one vorrtd. not oçect to faII away from tbe 

flrst prineipfes so aa to bave to go througb the procedr¡re of repentance again'tbo 

tUe f¡aplication is that thlg ls possible if one èoes not pless on to perfectlon.Íaving 

esletLlsbecl faith toward God one or:ght not to have to establlsb it again'tbo 

if one falLs away from the faithrthrougþ failure to press on to perfection,one must 

¿o so. Bepttsn ancl tts teaching is one of the first prínciples of Cbrist,this being 

tbat anofnting tbat ls necesser¡r to glve one the l.lgbt of nind. by which one es¡ attein 

to tbe Ligbt of the Spirit,thor:gh tbe baptisn by rrbichrcne attaius the light 

of ninct is that of Jobn the Baptlst that comes before to prepare tbe ray of the 

Iord, and to ¡nake his paths straigbt. 

Íbe "Iqying on of ha¡d,stt has been assoclated. with spiritual beallng tho tltls 

ha^s been offset the last centur¡r in a fuller revelation of the larovledges of nental 

an¿ spirltr¡¿I heating. For the last centur¡i', vhile revealing the ni1k of tbe vorcl 

a¡¡d tbe firet principles of Christ, the lruth, has also carried, thru atlvancementt 

a, group of egos to a greater expression of perfection, r¡¡ti} tbe futlness of Truth 

cou1d. be revealect vitb its orn perfected. state of being or consciol¡sness.Now 1t Ls 

not necessary to lay ba¡¡ds on in healing, for spiritual lrealing is a realLzation of 

principle" of Beiog that are a-lready, ed vhich consciousness receptive to receive 

nay parbake of their Spirlt ancl receive their healing influences. 

Resugection fron the iteacl has been rener¡ed bottr in knovled.ge and in act tbe 

last ce¡tur3r, for we r¡or¡ld bave at tbe entl of nortality a knowlettge of all tbat preceôed, 

tberefore a rener¡a-l of at]. vorked out i.n Cbrist r¡or¡ld e,ccollIpeuy the knovLedge 

g&ineá. Tet, this ie not to say that people need. to again fall into deatb i¡ sin ln 

õ¡ôer to hor¡ the resurrection of the deacl, but tbat rabber by beconing alive in 

Truth, tbe knonl,edge vorrld reveal itself in a J.iviug rray.It is in tbis nanner tbet 

tbe first prtnciBlãs of Chrlstrworked or¡t 1n tbe flrst eonlng, have naåe tbengelveg 

knovn, the being-of tbese prinóiples and their knoring arising as onertbo passlng 

itself over as ápiritual figÞt ar,¿ trt¡tf, that again penetrates the consciol¡s¡egs of 

tbe race that all vbo can receive it nay a].so have the alcl of tbe Splrit of, fTr¡tb 

in atteíning to the perfectlou that bas been tpbelcl for the encl of nortallty' 

The ctoetrine or teacbing of etenral Judgnent is perfectetl at tbe end of uo¡'bality 

for it iE uore perfectly r.¡nderstood. r¡hen tbe pur¡rose of the forees of darkness t 

hel,l a¡ct rleatb ls unclerstootl.Eteznal Judgnent pertains to the forces of chaos tbat 

issuedl fron the void rith whicb Gor[ works to fo¡m planets anè races, this voicl being 

tbe refuse of tbe prececllng gra,d,uatlng planet, bence havfng in it tbe ¡r'osaibilitt 

of e kinô of a beiie.Only itrát "ec"ives eternal Juclgoent that ca¡¿ot go fo¡rtarô 

idaphnetery and reclaL course, heûce it ls ablessing tbat it ie ca¡rieôback 

vbere it berongn, no longer being pernlttecl to obgtruct the r¡nforclnent of cor¡sclor¡¡nes3 

. It ie not i¡at ¡reotf", fn ffiUg etates of coneciousness ' a,re cast lnto a pit 

of bu¡ning heIL to s¡ffer and stnrggle, aÊ bas been Baintecl by religionistE I'gaorant 

of even the nilk of tbe rrord. 

It ls oot tbat tbese things mentionedl in tbe texb shor¡lcl not be kno¡n 'but that 

one shoulcl not have to go tbrough tbe e:çerienee by r¡blch tbey are agaln knom 'tbo 

ln tbe tines of tbe rgi¡fng of ibese texts, people cor¡lcl not see tbe eubJectl'on of 

tbe Divine Llgt¡t to rlarlcness for a perioct of tlme, that vor¡ltl necessitate the renenaL 

of el1 revealecl in Christfs first coning as f\¡nðamental to the seeond eomlng' 

rithot¡t rhicb tbe fi¡Ilness of tbe llord. vou].ð not be present, &d tte fruj't eoulcl 

not be revea3.ed¡ therefore, tbe necessity tbe last century of this reneral ar¡cl the 

revelatlon of tbe greeter works of Goct, by which the ÏIord, both es Goc[ anct Cbrist' 

nor¡lcl ful¡1tl Itselã, a¡rd. be euabled. to bring forbh lts fruit from the gainetl ïisdom 

anð love of consciouaoess. It is not necessary at tbe encl of mortality tbat afl uortals 

knos tbe Truth, for tbe fulLness of the Truth as given to be knor¡n in ¡norta-lit¡rrhnown 

by any one ego, |s sufficient ln tt¡e Lav of the One to brlng to an end

\5 

I l'),J\\ \ 

\-\ 

Dortgllty, and. to instltute such actlon of its or¡n Lal¡s as to pe:mít egos to graduate 

into the eapacity of real being, these having run aÌread of the race, as vell as 

to give rebirth to the race by r¡hlch 1t ca¡ be potentia]ly identlfled fn i.nsortal,ity, 

there to r¡ork out its capacity to gain tbe capacity of eternal l-ife 1n fts tia¿: 

and season of appointment 

3. And tbís l¡"i}I we do, if God, petmit. 

It is to say that one c4nnot ôo in tlæ path of the spiritual vhat it is not the 

l{ill of Oott to cio. If the tine hes not come for a certaj.n attainment to be nad'e'lt 

canñort be mad.e, for conscÍowness att&ining the HilI of God., for exa.mple, ls God 

attalning Its Hill. in consciousness, ûd tbis is accordlng to Its d.esire and Plan. 

Ho1¡ever, when thls is attai¡ecl in any one ego in a gÍ.ven time, the time has cone 

for others to attain it, for no one ego attains anything of Goô except to act as a 

Standarcl of attainnent for others, Ðd a disse&inator of the Ligbt of Truth gained' 

for the thíngs of Got[ are not galnetl for the self but for the Lord, that Ís, for 

tbe operation of tbe Divine Larrs of God for all people, vho ean receive it' tho it 

ig for aIL regardLess of vhether they receive it or not. 

llhen tbe tlne has cone for the perfection that Gocl Íd.ealizecl to be at tbe encl 

of noriality, this icleaLization being present before nortality existed., it is an 

lndieation that the end of nortality has coûe, this being evidenceô by the knorlng 

of the Plan anô Its PrincÍples as they existeê from the for¡r¡clation of tbe worlè'thil 

being possible onþ througb the aÆtion of tbe WiII of God.. Tet, this is not to sa¡r 

that tbis knon:ing and. beiag are set upon anyone, for an ego fi¡nctioning the ïùU- of 

Gott has eonsclorurly died, to his or ber own vill a¡rct attaineð to ttre capaclty to 

f¡¡nction the Plan of the l{orcl, tboqh t}ris conscÍousness is that of Goil antt Cï¡rist 

in ex¡rression anong nen, a¡d ls not in the seJ-f , ¡¡hen the know-ing antl being of the 

Principl.es of the Plan are e:çressed. e,od ôoes not control tine as tine,but God con' 

trols eonsclor¡sneae as to conforrolty to the Divlne Plan, it being God' in expression 

qf ItE Quallties and Porers, vben all sense of personallty is removed. Cod peruÍts 

the attainne¡t of ite perfection, set from the for¡¡clation of rcrtality, wben con- 

Eclousness can fr¡nction the principles relating, thls belug the opportuuity for God 

to f,ulfil a cycle of progression antl to introduce tbe knovledge of the Principles 

to follon, by wbicb tbe cycle to follot¡ is also identifiect and prepared' to work out 

llhls involves tbe rqnning d.o¡¡¡r of nortality ras the oltl raciaJ- man, tV t¡hicb a new 

naa in a nev order of ltving MY appear. 

lr. Fo¡r as touching tbose $bo ïere once enLigbtenect andi tasted of the beavenly 

gift, a¡d were na^cl.e partakers of the Holy Spirit , 5 a¡ct tastect tbe good rrordl of Gotl 

a¡¡il tbe po¡rers of thË age to eoûe, 6 and, then feIl awây ' it is iuposslble to renev 

then again r¡nto repentanee; seeing thqr crucifv to thenselves the son of Gocl afue:: 

anit puü SÍm to an open shane. 

lfbtLe tbe Judgnent of Gocl acts finally at the eaô of nortality, it is also active 

when the Hvine L,avs are active, €ùs from the first conlng of Chrlst.It lE to 

say tha.t tbose vho fel-l a¡rêy aftetr reeelving the action of Gocl at the flrst conlag 

of útriEt, d.i.sconneeting tbelr spirits from tbe love a¡cl inteLligence of CbrlEt' 

Judgpent úes already eniereal. for then, thry not receiving anoôber baptlo vlth the 

ã"coqA conlng of, Ct¡rtstt thoWb a}J. rho recelved. hln ancl retaioeô that a-lleglonee' 

even tho the¡r vere obscr¡red Ln ôarkness afbe¡:r¡ard, but retainecl dlevotion in tbeir 

sBlrits to Christ, r¡ould be auakenect in a repetltion of rrba,t sorked out ln tbe firs 

cãnfng of, gorist, thls preparing tbem to receive the a¡ointlng of the eecontl conin€ 

If peopLe coulti receive Chrtst srra tÌ¡en turn anay fron lÍim, they would continue to 

sr¡¡Jecl Chrlst in them to the forces of tbe world, and as the te:rts saya,cnrclfy 

to ibe¡nselves the Son of God. a^fresh, so puttlng Hin to 5þnmcras not being aþle to 

control the consclousuess. But if the consciousness is ever controlletl' to Cbrisü s

t-d 

l+6 

Hqh b 

1 

as to constitute an acceptance of Hin, it ca¡rnot be separated from tbe l-ove of God, 

brrt peo¡rle recelving the influences of Christts coming nay parbake to a consid,erable 

degree of Its Forces and still falI away,not having eonfo:med. sufficiently to be 

eounted within the inner kingdon tho going through sufficient repentance to pemit 

a change of nind. a¡d hea¡t. 

In other words, people r¡ho recelve ChrÍst receive IIim, and those vho do not d.o 

not recelve Hin, no matter vhat preteûses are mad.e, or what is thought to inclicate 

their conforrnity, for they are knovn to Goc[ ancl accepted. forever when accepted at 

al.l¡ but they nay outvart[Ly appear to go through a].1 the concLitions a¡¡d. requiremeats 

a¡¡ð then faIL away because something vas lacking to bÍnd, then to the love of God for 

ever.The texb plainly sÏrows they vere enlightened. enougb to taste of the heavenly 

glfb, as Cbrist, a^nd. were made parbakers of the Eoly Spirit, therefore had attained. 

some capacity of purity, &d partook of the Ìlord. of God or Truth, and foresav the 

age to come, and yet feJ-l avay, not being abJ.e to renelt thenselves unto repentanee, 

for once rrith Goct is forever, when it ís fulty established;tho degrees of allegia¡¡ce 

rtrey aLlow one to partake of the Inner QuaLities a¡d actions of Goô, and yet not be 

suffici€nt to couplete the conscÍousness.For if people coul-d. have Christ and then 

forsake Sim, they vor¡J-cl always be subJecting Christ to çhich they subJect themselves 

,ancl [e woulct be in a state of continua-l crucifixion, &d be put to shaÐeras tho 

lacking poner to eontrol na¡.When one is controlled to Chrisb, one is controllecl 

forever,but not ¿1I are controlled because they think they bear allegiance and clevotion. 

Tiris conclition nay account toðay for those r¡ho seem to reeeive aIL tbat is given 

of Tn¡th anct yet are unable to repent tbenselves of alJ- that obstructs its outworkíag, 

atlhering fsith 1n the ilarkness a¡¡tl still loving to promote the clísobedient 

spirit in preference to tbe spirit of obeclÍence to Truth that 1t reflÅres.It nay 

accornt for people baving the knowletlge of al-l the prlnciples of Trutb' and yet 

lacking enlr capacity, so far, to put then into Living practice.lhe writer says thls 

nay be the case, 4nd. does not speak as thougþ it r¡ere the caserleaving this to tbe 

Juctgnent of God antl Cl¡rÍst;but there are pecuJ.iar co¡d.itions that are met at times 

uitb stuclents ïho honing better, fail to exercise their vil.J. to do what Ís knorm' 

anrl e,t the sa,ne tLrne appear to tatre delight in the f orces of eviJ. ancl clisobetlience. 

It nay also aecount for the ùeelaratlon that not alJ. are Israel that are vitb Ïs'rael 

ln the flnal proving up of rcrtality.Anê it may also accor¡nt for uany felling 

away f,rom tbe Trutb, even though thry assezt lts acceptance ritb tbe whole minel a¡cl 

beart, but turn away later as noncbalantly as tho they hacl never bor:ne any allegiance 

to faitb in Truth and lts livine e:rpression. 

Once with Goi[ ís forever, even as rrith Christ, tTre lruth.One l¡aðr go ùhru tbe 

procedrrre nany tirnes of gaÍaing the required r¡isdom and loverbut vhen it ls gainedt 

It fs forever, for lt eannot be taken from or acldeci torbeing the revelatj.on of tbe 

fn¡it of the Priaclples of Gott incorporatetl in consciot¡sness from tbe founclation of 

nortallty,Stuôents sboulô not be discouraged througb repeatecl failures to realize 

the Tn¡th in tbe face of opposlt,ion, but contlnue to asserb love and devotion to the 

Principtes, knorning that when all the forces of tbe eousclousness that obstruct the 

realizatlon of frúh are uncovered. and, brought to J.lgbt, the realization rlLl be 

n¿de and. tbat {t does not need to be macle again.Splritual grorth Ls a continual giving 

to the Lordt alt tbet one has progressed., and seeking to fincl the substantisl 

|¡¡port of all outer things in rhich one is Ínvolved.ralloring for such thÍ:lgs that 

beloag to the prrely outer ¡ror1d of nortality to vbich one is subJected as long as 

norballty remains.Oue ean have a ùifferent splrit about nany nortal tbingstancl yet 

got be abLe to destroy the tbings because tbey beLong to morAality antl remain to its 

enôrþut these are thlngs, not forces of consciousness, for all tbese must be changed. 

ancl a new spirit established even about the outer tbings of mortality to r¡bLch 

one ig bound. 

?.For the lantl vhich bath d.n¡nk tbe rain tbat coneth oft r:pon it, and bringeth

ht 

n s.JT 

fortb herbs neet for them for vhose sake it Ís also tilIed, receivetb blessing fron 

Goct: I tut if it beareth thorns and. thistles, it is reJected, a¡rd. nigh unto a curse; 

whoee end, is to be burnecl. 

This text ís a figure of the cond.ition of people r¡ho having received the blessings 

of God, at C:hristrs first coming, and. having d.one nothing çith the gifb, have 

f"]1ea ev¿y so as to become so involved. in evil forces as not to be able to repent 

at the eecoud. coming. For if tbey have ,as a field,, received the abund.ant rain, &d 

tben b¿ve only brought forth thorns a¡d, thistles, through clisobedience' they are re- 

Jected as r¡nfit coûseiousness in which the Laws of God cen fi¡rther r¡nfo1d and bring 

forth their frult.fhe election of God., the choosing of tbe elect,is not an arbitrar.' 

matter, as to people, but it is arbltrary as to the identiflcation of the PrincÍples 

of the PIan, therefore it cannot falÌ;but not a-11 people who are called. to bring 

fortb the fruits of the Spiritrhaving received. the gifbs or n'itnessed. tbe action of 

the ÌIord, brlng forth the PrincÍp1es, for "nany are called" to make up tbe unfoldnent 

of Qualftles and few cbosen to fiuetion them. 

It is }ilce tod.ay,many may nituees in some vays the advent and descent of Christr: 

coningreven to be quickened therebyrbut if they do not cultivate the fruit of tbeir 

vftnessing, bringlng forth the intellLgences and love in a god\y vayrthey fal.l eway 

from the direct action of tbe I{orcl and. are not Íncluded. in lts resufts. It is alwo¡fs 

a tlne of trial ryhen the Laws of God. introduce thenselves into tbe race, thru ChrisÈ, 

tbe serratrt of Gofl, for merry respond in some vays to the action, and yet are not ar'.. 

vanced enougb in an all arouaô mçnner to'bring fortb the fruits thereof.Hence,tbosc' 

for rrhon tbe feast is prepared become busy in otber lrays, a¡rct tbe invitation must t a 

sent out iubo the outemost ptane, to nake up the guests at tbe red'èing feast.Thest. 

princlples are set forbb elsewbere in Seriptute and ca¡r be witnessed in l1fe by one 

r¡r¡derstantling thelr operation.Nov is the time r¡ben students give their u¡d.ivicled' attentlon 

to tbe things of the Spirit, maintaining however a natural premise algo in 

keeping vith their developnent ancl necessity, for norr is tbe tine when the KingÈon 

of }leaven is to eome into the earth, and tbose accounted vorthy to receive ttF Heavens 

must also be in rnasÈery of the eartbly forees. For this reason' a naturaL as 

vell as a spiritual balar¡ce is required, the natural being the control of the outer 

by rbicb the inner ce¡ nake itself felt and known. 

It is for tbe sake of those T¡ho conta.in the covena¡t of Goð that tbe gror:nô or 

consciousness ie tí}led. so that it con bring forth fruÍt;but if tbose vho receive 

the rain of the Spirit do not bring fortb fruit,it is not a loss to the TlJ.ler,or tc 

Goô, vho claius lts ovn aluoys, &ô has the power to nal

¡ 

l+B 

ì\sS.t 

\.,tt 

the lover forces of eonsciousness not yet entered into the Trutbrbr'rt which has receLvecl 

of its blessings anô througtr a tlisobedient and resistant spirit has refused 

to teJçe dominion over the adverse forees of itself.This refusal pe:mits the adversity 

to take charge of the consciousness, and it is the adversary that has the por¡er 

of the curse ooA ,rUi"t lg¡rites the fire of hell on tbe lower planes of adva¡¡cement 

tbat malce for woe and dissolution of consciousness. The fire that Christ 

brlngs is one vith tl¡e tso3y Spirit a¡d It is pr¡rifVing and constructive rbrlnging 

t¡e ¿arfness to d.issolution because Cbrist controls it a¡rd' the forces of heIL' 

fbese clistinct rnoveraents mr¡st be seenrelse one is confused with tbe otherrond' one 

having Cbrist is thought to have the d.evíI in its hetlish elements by those controlled 

by the fires of wratb tbat arise from the adversaryts eontrol and suprernaey of 

conscfousness. 

Ttre fire of tbe Spiri.t is a n4¡stical procedure that ¡n¡.kes for couplete purification 

and regeneratiõnrtbese proeesses carrying thenselves along from plane to 

pLane r¡nti1 their perfeótion iË attalned.But tbe fi¡e of the wrath of Sata¡r is 

materiaf anð destructive, üd bas the eapacity to change the consciousness thru the 

ïoe occosioned., but this is the painfuJ. way of transition.Students have fa.Llen into 

tbis conclition the last quartèr of a centur¡r,these forees of hell being quickenecl 

in correEponcling relation to tbe fires of the lfoly Spirit vhich Christ brings; 

but vbere the hellish contlition has arisen it can act as a chastisement to the 

natur¿I man to force hin to be true and obedientrif there is enougb spirltual attva¡ceænt 

in the forn of nental 1ieþt(Iight aboui the things of the Spirit)to connand. 

his or her attentiou.But the qoi"L"ning of the hid.tlen he1ls of the natt¡re¡itb 

out tbe conespondlng ligbt as to {treir purpose or ability to govern themtis the 

rising of tbe natural hel-ls wlthin those 1¡rho bave had enough ligbt to uake connection 

úttu tbe Spirit,-but complete repentance is essentlal to tr¡rn tbese states in¿ 

to the tight of tbe Épirit urrã frrrtt"r tUeir progression in tbe Truth.Persoaal 

heus arÍse because Sato¡ does rrhat Christ co"Í¡encls rsatan chastening egos on the 

loner planes of a.dvancemelrt at the tine the chastening of Cbrtsb arises in tbose 

rrho are above rtbis útrrlst suffering being bo¡ne by the fnitiaÈe of the cycle only 

tbat Satan rnay complete bis r¡orks una cfain hls own.Since there ig an ascension 

tbere ls also a tlescension and. botb nust rork out as one at the encl of norta-lity' 

tbe ascensi.on being the çbeat that is gcrôerecl, e¡d the clescension Þeing tbe tares 

gatheretl for burning. 

9. Butrbeloveô, ve are persuadecl better thingg of you, anô things tbat accoryany 

salvationrtbough we tbus spealr. 

It is to sa¡r though the conclÍtioa of tbe reJeetecl a¡¡d disobeallent is set fortb, 

those nb,o follor¡ eS.osely the unfoltling Priuciplea of tbe Spiritradhering thelr 

feith in CT¡rist, it is hoped., have a better rerrardl in store for them.Yet, it ls 

r¡eLL to always take into consideratÍon wbat oners relation nigbt be to either sitle 

of the pro¡nsltioa, ond so catcb up ancl ol¡ercone any J.initation tbat na¡r lnpede 

oners progressiou 1¡ the conscior¡s unfoldnent of the Spirlt. "Beloveôt' Ls a ter:a 

r¡secl to intlicate the possS.bility of people being beJ-ovecl in the Lord, or in t¿r¡e 

of, Goctrbecause they give devotion to the r¡nfoldment of the thfngs of tbe Splrit, 

anct fg not in {rry sense a persoaa-l salutation,Tbls 1s the spirit ín rbícb the 

rrríter addressed students, for tbey .wouJ-cl be beloved of her only as tbey are beloveê 

ln the Spirit of Trutb.It is a}rrys hoBecl that tbose nbo sustain the Spiritrs 

Causem4rreapthefruitoftbegiftsofthe3piritar¡dbebe1oveclofGod. 

IO.For God. is not unrighteous to forget your work and the love vbich ye sbonred 

tovard llls Nane, ln that ye nlnistered unto the saints, and. still do ninister. 

People, in the absence of scientific knowled.ge of God,,(nbich is possible onþ 

at the enô of roortaltty, when the Princfples ar¡d Lar+s nork out states of conselous

l+9 

rt\)ç 

\ 

ll, t¡ 

ness eapable of understanding their science) attribute to God. that çhich sounds personal, 

even as the first part of this texb.It is to say that ttrey figure tbat God. 

vouldi not be rinrighteous tovard those who ninister to God.rs Cause, dd yetrunless 

that C¿iuse is served in a manner conpatible with the Spirit of God, people are withor¡b 

th-eÍr godly revard,s rthough they nay attain to hr.¡nan compensations in the mear¡tÍne.Slnce 

Goð is Prineiple and, Principle is righteousrthere is no unrighteousness 

in Godrtherefore Go¿ cou3.d. not minister rxrrighteousness to anyone;but God' is Law a¡¡d" 

meå,sures to eaeh according to his or her stete of r¡nfoldment;for Íf consciousness 

doeg not confornr to tbe nature of God..God. cannot conform lts Qualities to the nature 

of peoplertherefore they are vithout senrice fron God if they have not sewed. God, 

accord.ing to the Principles of the Spirit. 

i{t¡at one has done that conforns to the Spirit of God is never forgotten, æd 

constitutes a funda¡¡enta] part of the particular conscÍouFness liorking it out rf,rom 

which tbe ego of the consciousness can never be separated.It is to say that vhat be- 

Iongs to the spiritual of ma¡r is continuous rtho until it becones ttre tÍfe and' the 

Truthrit nay be lost in èevelopnent of darkness, even as Christ r¡as lost fron the 

for¡ndation of the rorld Ín the unfolding consciousness of the race.The Nane of God 

is tt¡e eualities of BEingrthougþ before these Qualities are known and expresseð-rone 

seeks to se:r¡e the spirit or cõa,r¡bich is the Na¡ne of God as spirit.Thetrsaintsttare 

those vbo serrre the Cause of Godrfrom cycle to eyele, having within thenselves the 

covena¡t of God.rfrom the beglnning, therefore are appointed. in the Laws of God' to 

sustaln and to éupport the r:nfold¡rent of the Divine Plan.This is not as persons but 

as qualfties of consciousness i.n process of r:nfoldment.The saints aggregate in tbe 

cycie" of rx¡foldnent as those a¡lã to receive what God is vorking outrbeconing at 

the en¿ of nortality the first-fruits of God. ancl Christ, the ha:¡¡est of the ïJord'r s 

r¡nfold¡nent throughout mortality. 

II. And ve d.esíre that each one of you mey shov the sa¡¡e dili-gence r.rnto the fulness 

of bope even to the end.: 

1'be end. Ís often spoken of because in this day people \{ere living in the first 

coming of Christ anä its fulfil-nentrtherefore they lookeð for tbe enilreven thinking 

lt wes tbe conpletion of the La¡¡ for norbality;but the appLieation of the Laws of 

C,ocl et tbe encl of time embraces what vorked, out at the tirne of these texts rhence the 

te¡cbs are qnderstood;for all that belongs to tbe first con:ing of Christ is includ'ed. 

in tlre seconcl, the first-born beconing the first-born of every ereature born fnto 

the Kingtlo* oi God, througþ spirituaL birth.It was the desLre that those who were 

"ostrsr'ning and supporting the Cguse of God. anil Cbrist ras lt vas unfolciing in tbe 

rl.eys of tbese textsrworrld continue in their rcinistryrtbis incücatÍng their ovn faithfglness 

anð their own ability to receive the reward. of the Spirit' as operetive thn¡ 

its taçs.They hoped, for the fulfil¡nent of the Plan anci promises of God', as is the 

ease whe¡rever tbé Principles ar¡d Lans of that Plan are set into operation'even a¡t 

nov.It is a mark of Ðivine selection tc¡ be able to endure to the encl of sucb a¡r actionrtbougþ 

thls end comes at the finish of mortality, antl marks the identificetlon 

,/ cf aú" rní:.t of the ïford, as the children of God..One should not grorr weary in veIIcloing, 

as there is nothing so iutrlortant as the seruice rendered to Godrs Plan and' 

the outworking of the 1lr-utb of lls Principles a¡¡d. Laws,this being a service to the 

entire race. 

12. That ye be not sluggÍsh,but initators of them lho through faith antt patience 

inherit the Promises. 

To be sluggÍsh is to be hindered r,riÈh some measure of inactivity from tìoing all 

that one is capãUfe of d.oingror what one should be cloing to erpress hamor¡r and' 

perfection.Io be initators i.å to d.o r¡hat others are doing,people need.ing a gootl exonpte 

by vhich to grow at eerbain tines in tbeir unfold.nent.Todayrthere is a greater

't'l 

50 

HqI t l¡ ¡'l 

reallzation of eaeh doing bis best, accord.ing as he is called,this naking it u¡necessar5r 

for enyone to initate anotberrthough people nay stand out as exa^rnples of industry,faithrloyal-ty, 

stimulating oners ortrn hope for a like faithf\rlness.Faith must be 

attend.erl with patienee, for it is one thing to consciously sow the seed and another 

to await its barvest, and. to cope with the forees of d.arkness that are always stimulatecl 

when the Ligtrt bas cperated.. 

The pronise is contained. in the Pla¡r of God.,but it nust be fulfilled thru confo:mity 

to the Principles and Lar¡s control,ling the outworking of the P1en.Those who 

receive tbe promise,because of their faith and. patience a¡rd alleglance,inherit the 

resuLt, for it comes as a gift of God that is containetl in the application of tbe 

Principles and I¡ar¡s.I,lhile those who contain the covena¡rt of God inherit the fulfiLment 

of tbe proniseryet it is possible for conseiousness in whom is the covenantrto 

be r¡nfaitHul, a¡¡cl thus the kingdon passes to those r¡ho ea¡r bring forth the fruit 

tbereof.People ca¡¡not thwart or hol-d up the fulfil¡rent of the Plan of God,therefore 

it provldes that nhat has been progressed ca¡r be carried by absorption ancl transmigratlon 

into otbers, who are able to bring forbh the fruit thereof.fhus the Covena¡rt of 

Gocl passed from tbe Jevisb pole of the ra,ce, through this pole reJecting the fulfilment 

of the pronise, at tbe tine of Christrs first comingrentering into the Geatilest 

vho carry it fo:s¡arclrthougb this is required, that the Lav may fulfil itself in botb 

poles of raciaL conseiousness.l'¡ben tþ fulLness of the Gentiles has come, the covenant 

is reveale¿l as Israel, in those r¡ho meke up Israel, who are neither Jevs nor 

Gentlles, but Cbristrs these eonstituting the fruit of God. ar¡d Ct¡rist, ae the fulfiLment 

of the promise. 

13, I'or vhen God nade promise to Abrahamrsince he coultl s!¡ear by none greater, 

be sware by hin^self , I\ saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, a¡¡cl rnuJ.tiplying I 

will nultiply thee, 

Abrabam means fathel of a ¡rultltude.Abraba¡¿ constituted. an aggregation of congciousness 

into r¡hich vas gathered, tbe forces progressed in the race, tho he r¡as not 

a Messenger of the cycle, through vhom the Divine Laws ¡rere d.ireetly vorking outrbut 

a center througþ r¡hom tbe J.atr of racial progression nas pivoteciras to the result of 

its progressíon.It ís not that one greater thar¡ Abratram ¡rould never ariserbut that 

at the tÍne of Abraham, tbe pronise of God vas mad.e to him because he represented 

tbe greatest advaneement relatlng to the rmfolclment of its Laws in the race 'racla.lly t 

th¿t tE, not spiritually but tbe earthSy aspect of the Spiritifor it is thru tbe 

ea:*trLy aspeets that the heevenly are counterparteclrttroqþ there is back of the tlot 

tbe r¡nfolfuent of the One, eentered to Cbrist, that is the l{ortl in its direct e:çression.The 

lfordrs unfoLdnentrprior to tbe first coning of Christ, was d.iversifiedl in 

its expression, henee had a heavenly and, an earthly eourse, as well as a Divine 

Oor.rree ¡¡hi-cb vas behlnd. tbe scenes of edvancemeat,existent Ín Principles and Lavs 

but aot in f¿ctrbecause not yet unfolcled.. 

Ahraba¡¡ becane the seet of the unfolclment.of the racial aspect of the covenant, 

tbougb it passed from bim to Isaac, Ðd from him to Jaeob, where it beca¡re clfvictecl 

into tno distínct poles rleter working out a.s the Jer¡ish ar¡d ttre Gentile poles of the 

race.But these ôid not take distinction as to tbe covenant until the first coning of 

CtrrÍst, wben that whÍch hact progressect the spiritual becane the promoter of the rae- 

1a1, ancl that r¡hlch bad. promoted. the racial became the promoter of the spiritual' 

r¡hich results in Cllrrist rs seeoncl eoning from the GentiJ.e. pole,ÌJhen Israel is gatherecl 

tbe Oentlle and the Jewish poles of the race ougþt to be tivltted antl. their ctistinction 

declared, which 1s one reason for the forces relating to both today'being ln 

tu¡moil aJ¡d. confusion.lhe blessings of Abrat¡a.n were brought forbb as those who r¡ere 

opened ln the covenant of GotL;anrt tbe nultiplying of the prinal- forces found. in 

Abraharn result in alJ. r¡bo bear allegiance to Christ in the first comingrrhere the 

pronise to Abraham was fulfillett in the revelation of the spiritual fruit of the 

Word;for Jesus enbraced all begotten from Abratram, as set forÈh in the first chapter

5r 

t\$È\ 

ts,l\ _n 

of Mattber¡.God clwel,Is in qual-Ítfes of conseiour¡neaa, though prinarily in forces deveJ.opecl 

on t]¡e outer plape, vhich reflect the lnner quallties not yet brought forth; 

therefore people containing tbese qualities are those who have tbe blesslng when th* 

Covenant of Divlne Laws 1s fulfilled.It was Godrs blessfng in IIis-Her owr lar¡ that 

vas proJected, tonard. Abraha¡n, ild not the blessfng of Abraha¡n. 

15, And thrærhaving patiently enciured,rhe obtalned. the pronise. 

Tbe text na¡r refer to Abrahanrs test Ín the offertng up of Isa¿c(Genesis Tnentyseeond 

Chapter), or ft coulcl pertain to tbe fi¡lfil-nent of the promLse of Gocl that 

ca,ne afber tbe en

!.'* 'r 

52 

Hs\s t 

-\\ 

ed by tbe blessing and. tbe nultiplying in relation to llis oath to Abrahamrfor ttre 

blessing r¡ould, be Lnner ancl tbe nultíp3.ying voultl be outer, the fo¡mer to the spirit, 

a¡¡d. the latter to the bociy.lo take refuge in the prornise of Gott people nust flee 

fron the forces of the vorlcl a¡¡d, take refuge Ín the knowled.ge and l.ove of the Spirit, 

thereby being opened to ùiscern the pron:ise by the operation in their lives of the 

fruit of tbeir faÍth and devotion.Since God ls etemalrand His Plan is before the 

for.¡ndation of planets and. the races that inhabit thenrthat PIan contains Lass vhÍch 

govern r¡nfoldment, the fruit of God Ln a given cycle becoming the means þ whicb 

more of tbe Plan of God is revealed,, thls giving opportunity to the Latrs to work 

out nore cousciowness of God., so that when the end of mortality has eone, tbe fulfil¡¡est 

of tbe Pla¡¡ cen be present, witb all that has been progressedrboth spiritrtn.L 

and physÍca}, or heaven\y and eartb\yrbeing consunmated according to tbe Plan of Gotl. 

Tbis narks tle beginning of the nerü order of God.rs rr¡¡foltlment in consclousness 

whi.eh is Innortalíty that follot¡s the coupletion of mortalÍty,tbo this is earbhly; 

for tbse rurcning ahead of the race a,re already opened. in i:¡noztality hence are carrieil 

forr¡arô toward. entrance into eternal liferthis being the dfrect fruit of Cbristt 

tlrough prinarilyronlt the llord.rs orgenf.sm is in the id.entification of eternal life' 

1¡¡t tbis becomes tte father*other by which others are raisecl up to this capaclty. 

rr Whicb we have as an ar¡chor of the soul ra hope botb sure and. steclfast a¡¡d entering 

into that wbieh is wlthin the vell:r' It is to say that tbe fact that Gotl has 

sworn in relation to both tbe spirit ar¡cl the bocly, the within and. the withouf ,both 

being subJect to change as far as their rel.ation to the Plan of Goct is concerzteô, 

and because Goti does not lie, ræ sho fol-Iov ln tbe knowledge and faítb of the things 

of Gotl have a¡r a¡¡chor of the soul, a hope that is sure a¡rd. stedfastithoqb thls nay 

require our entering into tbat çtrich ls "wlthin the vellrt to bring forth'fbe veil 

is that Ìùdcb separå,tes the vitbin from tte without.It ls only vhen one bas subJecterl 

the forces of the tritlror¡t to the Principles revealed from the wltbin' that one ca¡ 

tear ana¡r the veil that separates the eor¡scÍousness from the

53 

fl,\ 

eannot enter into the Kingdoro of Goðrbut must be cbanged to ttæ quaLities of the i¡nnortal, 

the spiritual,before d.efinite connectÍon is made with the Kingdoto pf God 

withln that first nakès Itse1f known through proJecting tbe r¡ithout of ltself,tbat 

is, the Kingd.on of Heavenrthe realm cf spiritual principles and iôeas' 

Onets hope nust be sure and. steadfast arrd, this can be present only vhen oue has 

cleveloped. capacity to feel or vitness the Presence ancl Pover of God; for thie nea¡rs 

that one as a state of consciousness never wavers from ltfetlne to lifeti-¡oe from allegiancetotheSpirit.IfonebasonlynentalinstglrtlntothethingsoftheSpirÍt' 

or an outer be5ei and acceptancerthere çi11" be a falling away in the course of oners 

progresslon in mrtality¡thãWh one mr¡st have progressed sufficiently in uortality 

to nave ¿evelope¿ facultles of consciousness by rhicb one may contact the things of 

the Spirit, anã for whieh purpose one has a course in nortality'It is tbe soul or 

Iove lhat nust be centered in tbe things of the spirit, to provide a¡r a¡rcbor for the 

soul, in the Spirit, that is sure a¡rd stead.fast.It is the soul- that leads man lnto 

the activities of the senses,ofben naking the higber intelLigence of no pur¡rose thru 

its enticenent.The a¡rinal soul has set up the will of aninality that nakes the flesh 

wea,k vhere tbe things ctr the SpÍrit are eoncerned, r¡n1ess one has taken tloninion 

over the feellng foices tbroueb the deveLopett spirltuaL intelligences r anô bas been 

openeô to the Love of the lorcl, vhich Ís a definite feeling force vithin tbe consãiou"ttors. 

It is not r¡ntil the norüal nature of man is annulleclrthru the regeneration 

of the soul ancl tbe ictentification of the spirít of Divine l,ove, tbat one is 

opened. to enter behind. the veil anô knor¡ tbe deep 4asterles of God. 

Zo.I{bither a.s a forerr¡nner Jesus entered for us ,having become a higb priest for 

ever afber the order of I'telchlzedek 

Becar¡se Jesus entered' into the veil a¡¡d' opened the inner things of Gotl they 

¿¡¡.e openecl to others who can enter inrfor r¡hat fs opened in one in God' ancl Christ is 

opuneã to alL so tl¡at ft nay be receivedrbut peoBle are not opened to the inner 

tningp of Gotl because of the vork done by one.torever, as stated, vhat is opened. 

ffon rÍthin nay penetrate the outer tlonain ancl people parbake of its lnfluenees rwhen 

the unlversal Lavs of Gotl sre at vork, as at ends of cyclesrbut thls is no¡t to say 

tbat peopl.e are consclor¡sJy entered çitbin the veilrbecarse that whfcb ts vithin has 

been brougbt to the sithor¡t rtlnougþ the fr¡nctioniag of Christ in a consciousness. 

ttEaeb rtsã ¿tu for his ovn áinstt anA give an account before the Lavs of Belng of 

tbat done in the fleshruhether it be good or errllrtbus cleansing the conscioræness 

anrt naking oaeseLf fit to int¡erit the Kingdon of Heavenrbefore one can consclously 

par¿ale oi ttat ¡¿itbin the veil.The 1d,ea, long entertalnett by the so-c¡lled worlcl 

ãr c¡ri"tians that Jesus ô1cl it atl, or aecomplishecl for tbem r¡hat tbey atiJ-l nust 

aecoapllshrhas been tbg-Ígnorant way of loolcing at these proven princlples.Because 

Jesr.rs penetratecl witn/tÊe veLl, He entered for aLlrbecause once the velL ls penetrated, 

it is penetrateclrbut al1 mr¡st qualify for a like penetration to partake ciirectly 

of t¡e iufUess of the pronis" of God; tbougþ they clo bave a sauiourrt'hru Christrs 

first anô secon¿ coming, tñat enables then to al.l the more easily and qulckly be 

brougbt to Judlgnent and aceotmting. 

Jesue beeane tbe flrst hlgh prÍest of tbe llierarchary of God, nacle visible on 

the plane of the earth, or that of the bocly.Chrlstrs secoact coralng ictentlfies tbe 

firsl hlgþ priestess , Lf ve wa¡rt to use these te¡ms , as set forbh ln tbe te:rt.l!eI- 

chizedek rpang fine óf Justlce.Ile 

r¡as tbe prototSrye of Christ, as is evidleneetl by 

tbe text, that wbictr went before as a pict-ure or a t¡rpe of that later to be reveeled. 

in the tavs of God.Eor¡ever, it ls more in the quelltiesrwrapped up Ía lbe^nane' 

that tbe prototype exists, than in the character referred to in Genesis Il+:I8, the 

or¡ter cbaracter te1¡g tbe syníboIlca-l representation of qualities Later to vork out 

unôer the Larrs of tbã Splrlt. MelchizeaèX ie sometimes referred to es the klng of 

rlgÞteousness, a¡ld this is the autbority that is pLaeecl upon Christrwhen completecl' 

and. u¡ron whose shoulder the righteousiness of government will rest.There are orders 

t 

{\

-ì 

5¡t 

Hú-h 'l 

l-p 

1¡ltbln the lnne¡ cionains of the Kingôon of Goclrafter whicb the race ls øode.Lled'this 

being espeeially verified in I CorÍnthians I5z 35-l+2, in connection with boÔlly resurrèction.flxe 

flret order relates to the Hlgb, Priest and Prfegtess of God' by vbicb 

tbe Male-Fenal-e QuaLities of Belng subJect all males and femalesrby vl¡ich tbe King- 

¿ø of Ëeaven is prÍnari\y id.entlfieð a¡¡d. Its r.urfold¡ent is prepared, a¡nong men.fbis 

!s the vork of botb the flrst antl the second coning of Chriet. 

Chapter VII: 

For this Melcbizeclek, kiag of Saleurpriest of Goti Most lligþrwhonet Abraharo 

retr¡¡ming frorn the slaugbter of the kinge and blessed blm, 2 to rbon al.so Abraban 

divldecl a teatb part of aü (being firstrby interpretation, King of rigbteous- 

DesB, ancl tben al.so Kin6 of Salem, vhlch is Klng of peace¡ 

Sale¡q meane lleêce. A king is a mascr:-line ruling poïer. A priest of the Most Elgh 

{s one vbo rules !n eonneetlon vith tbe Laws of the Spirit and, tÌ¡eir applieetlon to 

tÌ¡e race.Tbis rulership ls centerecl to Christ and. is Christ' though it has lts expression 

fræ the authority of God tbrough Ct¡rist.This rr¡ler 1s the Iord, the Larn 

of God.Tþls n¡lership vas synbolized by Melehl.zeðekrthougb 1t Ls evLdent that vbat 

was contalnerl ln tbe vorôrMel-cbizedek, exists as an order ln beaven.Seneerthe appeerance 

of tùe nare 1n form of consclouaness in tbe oltl teetaænt relates to Abrabs¡tr 

to whon arso the earthly or racial espect of tbe covensnt of Gocl relateô.The olcl 

teetanent is na(þ r¡¡¡ great\y of the strr:ggle of the tlgbt against ðarkness'or tbe 

st¡rggle of tbe Spirtt against natter, witb matter often beíng victorious in the 

struggtertbough ln the case of Abraham he is creðltecl with baving slaughterecl klngs 

a¡tl recelverl tbe blessing of Melcbizedek, çho was even tben in consciol¡sness a priest 

vho coqld gÍve a blesslng.For Abraham aLso gave I tithe'or one tenth part of ell to 

bimrnhicb ¡ras tbe eustom and Ia¡¡ and coðe in relation to tÌ¡e orrter churcbrancl sbtcb 

is EtiLL canleil fon¡ard by people who use this J-aw of the tlthe as a neans of diecipllnlng 

theuselr¡es.Tbor:gb wben knonleðgs and love have superseded. tbe lar'one is 

e:rpected to brlng aL1 his tltheeror qualities of conselot¡sness, into the storebouse 

of Goclrand becæe as a state of belng that is governed in tbe Laws of God. 

Sl¡e tftbe !s c@enttabl.e as a literal- praetLse but nr¡st be supersetletl by the 

spirlt of tþvotlon a¡¡d. lntelligeucercuS.rciaating in oners capaelty to serre Godl vith 

tbe entlre conscior¡sness, whích f.s to brf¡g al.L the tltbes into tbe storehouse of 

God in tbe consclor¡snees, for tbe KlneÈom of God antl of Eeaven are vltbln.lfhe s¡nnboIog¡r 

of tbe tlordl appears flrst fn forms of consciot¡r¡ness tbat reflect on tbe naterlal 

pfane tbe orilers of unfolclrnent contai¡ed in the Plan of, Godrtbougb tt is not r¡ntLl 

tbe splrttual qualities are enboðfed as states of consciousness tbat tbese ordere 

are rer¡eelerl in reall.ty.HencerJesw nbo centerect the Cbrlst Coasclor¡snessr vas aot 

a,füer the ordler of Melchlzectek as he appeared to Abrahan, in symboS.rlnrt afLer tbe 

srôer |¡ bear¡enrthougb thls dietlnctlon may not have been Xno¡rn at tbe ti¡ne of thls 

textrçoit atnays na$ng nore knorn of lts PIan a.s congclowness e,ôvances in i¡telllgence 

anð love.Nor¡ ¡ré couLrt knov tbe fulLneas of the Plan of Godl for vben the PLan 

ig ft¡f1iill.lng ltsetf tbea Lt can be knorsr in lts full.nees, for It is at tbe entl of 

rcrbality tUãt t¡at rbÍch ¡¡as before nortality can be clear\y seenreven as a problen 

ln natheo¿tlcs anð its rules are discertred nhen the soh¡bion I's obtaineô. 

3.tllthor¡t fatherrrrltboub mother, rithor¡t genea.logrrhaving neitber beglnnlng of 

daye nor ead, of Llferbut nade ttke r¡nto tt¡e Son of Goa)ra¡taetb a prlest eontlnually' 

lbls te¡rù Ls descrlptive of Melcbized.ek as he exists as priest ln the order of 

G,oit, enô afber rbø Jesus vas fasbioued..This is conscLousneas that ls not bo¡n of 

the flesbrnor tbe bLooct ,nor the slll of nenrbut of Goclrtherefore it is r¡itbot¡t 

father or notherrvitboqb any generative line of descentrhavLng neltber begfnnfng of ' 

tlq¡rs or enð of llfe rfor tt pertalces of tbe nature of Gocl and erists lD Goô-Mt¡tl as 

en ldeeL to be attainect.The attainænt of this Ideal Priest ls Cbristrtbo Christrs 

tðenttty ls ly meana of eonseiousDess that has been progressed a¡roDg menrhence has

55 

HsI\,'l + 

physlcat genealoggr as set forbh in relatlon to Jesus 1n tbe first ctrapter of Matthew" 

gul qrrfst is r¡iilout genealog¡¡, for it partakes of the nature of Goð, ty¡rlng the 

cbaracter of tbe Son of Go¿.This is the priest thet aþideth continually'tbe neans 

by whic¡ Gott is ever r¡nfolèing more of Its Plan anð revealiag more of lts Qualfties 

of n"iog in enbodiment.The emboclinent of Christrs first corning was called Jesust 

rã*;¿-,tCo¿ *ith * r" *d Its second. coning ís cal.led. Eom, meanlng lnvarôLy "Open 

to aUl" ancl or¡tnarèiy the "Bterual Omipotent Mother,tt These tvo, as MaLe a¡ð as 

Fenale, eoraplete Christ, ênd bring forbh the church, the Bocly of ChristrmoÄe up of 

nan¡r nenbêrs, a'lr memberE beconing when conpLeted in Clrrist, the priests and priestesses 

of tte ortler of Heaven in the earbh.Hor¡ever, they are callect the ttvlrginsrttor 

the child:ren of God,, tbe Sone and Dauglrters of the Most Hi&, born from the Male and 

tbe Fenale Prlnciplee of God,rs ovn naturervorked or¡t in consciot¡sness aJ¡þng men' 

l¡here Ís a spiritual Pla¡r that r:nfolds by means of Spfritr¡a1 La¡rs.I{bile this 

plan has its e!ùoãiment by neans of enbodieð consciousness, it is not depend'ent upon 

tbe tbougþts of nen for lts forßation rbeing fornulatecl fron the God head fron the 

for¡ndatlon of the planet a¡rd. the race, in reLation to tbe world of nany planets antl 

races.Tbls is tbe plan that unfolds without fatber or nother as tbey exlst in tbe 

lavE of generation, to which genealogr relateg.This Plan has beginning lu God and 

end only as crycles of lts unfoLdmentr¡ut fron that polnt it continues foreverrunfolù 

ing more of the Inflniterhence is spirltually vltlrout beginning or end since it orlgiaates 

in God a¡d closes in God, who is r¡ithout beginaing or end'.Tbe Son of God' 

fã tUe Inage of Goct that acts as a moðel for all that follovs a^fber, lt being tbe 

active or lositive expression of GocI as Father, who inages Itself to be brougþt fortb 

as Son¡ but since tlre Inage is in the Mother Gocl Natr¡re of Goð, the PIan. provides 

for tbe virgln Motber by whiãh the son is brouglrt forthi anct lnclirectly provicles for 

the nanifestatlon of kincls of beings from vomenrthougþ these are not in servlce to 

God' dl'rectly but in service to the tar¡ of sin and' prog¡ession in the flesb'God prÍnarily 

tgages 1ts ldeal as Christ, the Son of Gocl, Ín the Mother of ltself'this proctuclng 

tbã Virgin Mother in rrhom the Soa vas imaged in splritual lavrtbis accounting 

for his inmaculate conception.The Son at tlæ conpl.etíon of its eartbly eoJourn was 

¡nagetl again in the VirgÍn llother to bring forbh the fuller expreasio¡ of ItseLf as 

Oaugbterrtbr:.s coraplet1nl the nature of Gotl in ¡ran, and conrpletíng the nature of 

Cbrlat as the ¡u¿ee ar¡il the Likeness.It is fron tbis couplet'Lon ühaù nortality ts 

cou¡l1ete¿ and innortatity is establÍshed., as veIl. as the chllctren of God. brought 

f,oribrvho parbake of the nature of the Fatber-Motber, or the r¡nited male-female 

naturã, wbich ls ca1leêvirginal partaking of the nature of Ctrristrtbe onìy begotten 

of the Father. 

ChrÍst as a prieet abidetb foreverrbut 1t ls not r¡rtil the entt of nortallty ancl 

tbe fn¡it of tbe plan of God, that embodinents of conscÍor¡sness are obtained' lu ¡¡hicb 

Chrlst can be continr¡or¡s\r active.Thus those wbo attain to Cbrist anô are graùuateð 

iqto i6grba3.ityts urfoldn€nt to put on etemal lifernake up, when coupleted', the 

vlsÍble lfierarciry of Goct, by whieh the ruLershlp of God can express clirect\y aEong 

nen, ln reality rälr"o ggfi ús heretofore expresseÉl in synlolical fon¡ th¡ougb the 

Kini of Salen or Meleñlzedek of oltt testaeent fa¡¡e. It is the revelation d tble 

vlsible Hierarctry that eonstltutes the Body of hr¡manity that is clirrlnely governed' 

tbú.s being tbe sãat of the scienee of government that is also indlrectly applledl to 

the race ãt tts rebirth from nortality to potential capacity of imortality.rhus tbe 

planforrlgirteousgoverrrlneatrinrrurcupeãcelstorelg¡r'Ísprovlcledforfntbe 

ãt¡bworklng plan of Goct, ancl cannot be eaãapetl when tbe tine has cone for itg establlstsent.This 

is tln gonerrrnent tbat rests ullon tbe shoutder of Chrlst' wbo ts 6erìeô 

Cor¡nselLorrprince of peaee.l,lhen lmortaLliy is estaþLishect the Priest that reigpetlr 

forever or continualJ.y r¡iLl dlrectly ex¡rrese lts Por¡ers ancl Presence aEoDg ¡rent 

thls being the outrprklng Kingdon of Heaven ln the earth. 

l+. Now couelder how great this nari wasrunto nbon Abrahan, the patriarcb gave a 

tentb or¡t of the chief sPoils '

-t 

,6 

Hqh'l 

5lb 

Itre settlng r¡p of the 1aw of the tithe Ls a mea¡rs by wbicb alL tbat le pronotecl 

from nanrs poners anô capacities is er¡entualJy subJectetl to Gocl a¡d. r¡sed, tn building 

tbe real chr¡rchJ,[an as the teryle of God, in rrhon Christ can eontinually ablde as 

PrLest ar¡d Gove¡nor. I{hen the spirituat import of ldeas ancl thlngs is not understooðt 

pecr¡r1e J,ook upon tbe or¡ter a¡d eoment upon it, as the texb lrpLies.It was probably 

a great tbing to clo in that tine of the racers rlnfoldnent, to glve a tenth of tbe 

cblef spoits ormaterial- galns to apriest, thls belng a sign of greatness,8s men 

[Fasure itrtecause he could coma¡

ì- t 

5T 

n\h,l 

'l 'll 

though ind,irectþ the cliscípline of the tithe nay aid one in givlng all that he has, 

biase1¡ or berself, to tbe service of God and the unfoldnent of the promises of God" 

It ls the spiritr¡a} blessing reJ.atÍng to the covenar¡t related. to Abraham that carrir:l 

fomard ia blessing to tbose nho fuLfíl the promises of God, the literal titbes givlng 

only teryorary blesslng in tbe larr of ba-lanced giving and receiving. 

T.But without any ðlspute tbe less ís b.Lessed of the better. 

It is to sayn in this particular, that tle pronotion of the d,iscfpline of tithes 

vblch ls tbe lesser coatlitlon of unfoldroent, ls b3-essecl of that r¡hich 1s better'that 

vbicb briags forth spiritual- blesslngsronly because d.iscipline fn the letter'ftLlfil}* 

eð, may bring forth sonetbing higtrer to the consciousness by r¡hlcb it rnay receive 

spfritual blessings.There !s a dual. law, related to the spirit ar¡d. the vorLdrthat 

ca¡ries tbroqh nort,ality r:nt1l the supremacy of the spÍritual fs declareôrantl the 

lesser relating to the world is blessect by the spiritual because it has been a nea¡ls 

by wbich tbe spirítual has been carried. fonrerd tor¡ard the fulfiLneat of the promisr': 

of Goct that relate to the spiritual.lhere is no ðisprrte abor¡t thÍs, the outer 1s a 

upans by wblclr the lnner is finally revealed., thoW!¡ tbe inner cornes from its olrn 

Plan of tbe Splrlt ar¡d does not cone from the outer, when properly r¡nderstood'.fhis 

is to say that the ligbt one gains through a Ìrarcl experience comes fron Light a¡rcl not 

fron tbe clarkness of the hartl experiencervlthorrt vhich digtinetion one would call th: 

fruit of tbe da¡kness ligbt a¡¡d tbe fruit of tbe light darkness rwbereas eaeb brlngs 

forbh afber its klncl, tbougþ tbe ttarkness is a means by whioh the Llgbt can be functioned, 

rlthout which the Qualities of tbe Light r,¡or¡-Lcl be unnanifested¡but it reguf.res 

iUe rrnntng cÌonn of tÌ¡e forces of matter or d.arkness to permit the revela'tion 

of the fruit of Llgbt. 

I,And bere uen ùhat ctie recelve tithes;but there one,of whom lt is vltnessed' that 

he lfvetb, 

Ilere peltalas to the plane of existence, nbile tbere pertafns to the plane of tL:, 

heaven\r.t{b11e the heavenly is ritbin the consciousness it was not always so portrayed 

to ränr. anô hence was lookecl upæ as a local,Íty later to be enterecl.It is to say 

tn-at on the plane of, e:dstence rlen that ctie reeeive tithes, as priests recelved them 

from Abraban and the sons of Levl, bú thereron tbe beavenþ ptane of livingrone that 

Linetb receiveth the tftbes, tbey being spLritua-l and brorrgþt into consciousness of 

Cbrist, nbo ls the one,that Ís bonored on the plane of tbe heavenly.It is when Chrie+, 

is wttnessett a^s living that tbe ttrthes pronotect in living are especlallir centereð to 

hlm, for tben lü is tbet ose eeeks to brlng aì:l thingÞ to Christ tbat one na¡r be spir 

ltuaIIy enrtchedrand harre all thingp eerving the Oar¡se of GoC. ar¡cl' Christ. 

g.And, so to say, tbrougþ Abraha¡n even Lev!, who receivetb tithes'bath paltL ttthes¡ 

IO for he ras,yet in the loins of bis fatber, wþn Meldrizedeh met him. 

Levi ls the thlrcl son of Jacob r¡Ì¡o vas the son of Isa¿c wbo was the son of Abrabara, 

and in thls respect it can be saicl tÌ¡at Levl rras fn tbe l,olns of his father sber 

tfelcbizerlel net hi,n.Tlrls is to trace the generative current ar¡il its earrying fonrard 

the c¡rr€nt of the lar of progresslonrLlÈerally or in tbe flesh.llhe generative coven' 

ant i.e macle nr¡cb of by the Jeus, ând since the book of Bebrerrs is ettrlbuted to baye 

been rritten by FauI, vho nas a Jewbefore his conversionrLt l.s evitlent that PauI 

soggtrt to teach sptrituat icteas by referring to what nas already knonn literally'fhl'¡ 

ie aot ao r¡1cotmon vay of teacblngrtho the connectlon of the spiritual' with the generatLve 

cugent vas eipecially the tendenc¡' of people before tbe splritu¿L ilLuntnatlon 

later gave greatãr insigbt into the Lar¡s of the Spirlt anil tbelr r¡se of the 

¡naterial to pronote thelr eapaeity of e:çression. 

II.No1¡ lf there nas perfection tbrouel¡ the L,evitical priegthootl(for r¡nder it hati 

the people recelvett the taw), what fu¡ther neetl r¡as there that another priest should 

arise afber tbe order of Melchizedek, üd not be reckoneð afber the order of Aaron?

f' -.\ 

58 

\{q}F I 

ta--tl 

I2.For the prlesthootl belng changedrthere is made of necessity a change also of the 

Law. 

T}re Ievites has charge of the Tabernacle and the Tenple and. inclucled all of tbe 

tribe of Iævi except the sons of .AAronrthougb these were also Levites and. could. perform 

sny Levitical senrlce.For this reason comparison is made betveen the order of 

Aaron and. the Levitical priestbooct.If the Levitlcal príesthood. hacl perfection'1t bavlng 

given the ecclesie.stÍeaI lawrtbere voultl have been no need for the priest Jesus 

vho nas after the order of Melcbizedek.If the priesthood. was changed from the material 

to tbe splrltual prenise, it follo¡¡s that the lar¡ also was cbanged,Tbe lan pertaing 

to the proceôure of the outworking of the covenant of Godrwhich was first synbolizetl 

by oeans of the racerthough bringing fortb fron¡ Íts o¡¡n Plan in consciousneser 

the spiritual frr¡1t as Jesus,who vas the priest efter tbe order of Mel-cbizedek.If 

the procetlure of tbe Splrit changed., vhÍch it tiid afber the advent of Jesua rthen lt 

follovs tbe Lav of procedure changed also.This is what those adhering faith ln tbe 

lar¡ of Moses(he beiãg the seat of its operation as to Divine revelation) faite¿ to 

disce¡:nrtbougþ tbese go back farther to Abraham as the seat of the eovenant.It fs 

this eontütÍon tbat makes for a Jewish religion that does not aecept the eoning of 

Cbrlstrbut still r¡aits for the MessÍabrfor they Looked. to the outer letr antl not to 

the Lse¡ of tbe SptrÍt, as it centered. to Jesr¡srthe spirltual fruit.This conôition ie 

no ôoi¡bt ne""sselry r¡rtil the end. of uortality, tbat alL in the }etter and ln tbe Splr' 

it nlgbt be brouglrt to accounting before the God of Israelrwbich marks the spiritual 

corapletion a¡rd. fn¡1t;but the ignorance of this procedure is not excused. r¡ben the full 

tigbt of Trr¡bh bag eonerand. even the Jers are expected. to embrace the action of .--r -. 

Christ in tbe life and becone Christianrif they are to go fonrarcl in ttÊ nerl expression 

of the Divine taïs that is established vhen the tlual lar¡ has fulfil]-ect itself'as 

it êoes at tlre enct of nortelity.There is no C}¡ristianity without the action of the 

Spirit of Christrthougþ both Jer¡s a¡rct GentlLes need to rnore fuJ-ly r¡ork out tbis procedu¡re 

,vhich tbey are required to clo f rcm the seeond coning of Ch¡lst. 

llhen tbe priestbooê changecl from the prenise of the naterial to the spiritual' 

tbe lav of proeerlure of the r¡nfolitnent of those havÍng the possibility of tbe promlses 

clungscl alsorit belng made necessarJr for ther¡ to put on tbe Spirit of Cbriet to 

recelve the f,ulfil¡ent of the promise.It is not the priestboocl of lerri or Aaron that 

arcunts to aaythlng a^fber the spirítual priesthoocl bas been itlentified, for tbe letter 

ts supersecleil by the spirit, oûô aLl tbinga are to be eonfroned to the nev as¡nct 

set by the Divine La¡rs lrhieh fuLfi1 tbeir ovn covenants a¡cÌ introduce tÏ¡eir DeÍ proceðr¡res 

of advancer¡Fûtrthr:ougþ tbose Ln whom tbey are fu.].fillect.Ihe fruit of tbe 

Dlviae Larg Ís a llving consõlousness confotmetl to Principles and Lavs rtbis belng 

tbe priestbood thet is recognfzetl before GocI.The prlestbood. of tbe worldrrdretber 

Jer¡isb or CathoLic, is sithout power a,fber ttle aubhorfty of tl¡e Dlvtne priestboocl ls 

set gprtbugb beini cast to tbe Letter by the advent of the spiritual prÍestboocl'the 

worJ.aly priesta tu¡m tonarct prornoting the cond.itions of the wortd. 8o a,s to aitl in 

¡¡¿¡rf feåtfng tbe kingclon of bèaven in the earbb;br:i this is done ln a na.terlal splrlt 

antt Íg natèrlaL fn resr¡.Itroften enbraclng tbe ôestructine forces tbat seek to cc'ntroL 

at a tine tbe tbings of the Spirtt are working out to asslne autbority.fbe letter 

profittetb notbing, so far as the Spirit is concerneôrhence tbe materlal. priesthood, 

1s 1¡lthout Po¡er before Coitrtbougþ it na¡r sppear to lrave teu¡nre3. Polrer ancl pregence.Such 

bas been the case eiuee the advent of the Prf.est of the Most Btgb'and tbl's 

accornts for tbe steaff nateriallzatl.on of the fi¡netLons of priests a¡rcl ratbls. 

I3.For be of wt¡on these thlngs are saltl UeLo&tb to ar¡otberrfïom whLch no Ea¡¡ 

hatb glvea attendance at the a1tar. II+ For it ls evfclent tbat our Lortl bath sprt[¡g 

out oi Juda¡; as to whleh trlbe Moses spake notblng eoncerning prC.ests. 

Ju¿al¡ nag the for¡rbh son of Jaeob.It is eviclentraccorèing to tbe texb tbat Jesus 

r¡as of tbe trlbe of Judalr.Judah is reckoned later as that trlbe Ln vhlch the Jews 

partlcularly lnbererbeing the fourth it vould lnttlcate spirftual corepletion as revealeô 

flrst to tbe manLfest plane.lfbile three especlalJy relates to the inner,itls

59 

rNh -1 

ts-ry 

tþe fourbh tbat carries that conpletedby the threeroutward.Mosesrthe keeper of the 

Lan, ditl not a.ssoclate priests nith the tribe of Juôal¡rbut since Jesus vas a Spiritua1 

Priest, tbose conce¡ned rith the naterÍaI or outer aspect of lar¡ would not be 

conscior¡s1y senring the spiritr:al law, nor discerning its lnporb fn the race.The altar 

of the lord is foìnd, in tbe spirltual r¡nfoldment of cousciousness, bence is 

worked ot¡t ln tbe Lans of God., nhlch d,eclare the Prlest a^fter the ortler of the heavenly 

Qua$tlee.Judab means pr¿uise. Praise 1s associatetl vith tbe love of the Spir- 

It and lts outworkiag, r¡tren ã:æièssin6 in its higJrest nranner.That which is nade nuch 

of in tþ }etter woukl not be that frrn whieb a spiritua1 reeuLt vor¡Ld springrhence' 

because the tribe of Levl wa¡¡ assocÍateô vith the outer cburch rl'tes and codesrdoes 

not ilcply that it 'wouLcl be tlre one lrsed to bring forth the fruit of the Spirit rs progression.Becar¡ee 

the chr.rrches of the norld are ðevoted. to a l':íteral religion does 

not lnpÌy that they would. bring forth the fruit of tbe Spirlt, for the letter killetb 

a¡rct does not profít to brÍng forbh the fruit of the Spirft.The things of Goô aIways 

rork out in maaners different from the ttrings of the wor1d, anô in vays different 

from tbat antlcipated. by those who vorship God in the letter.The clomain of tbe 

Splrit ls vithin and is clirectly tutored. by the Spirit of Gotl by tütich it brings 

forth a servant vho becomes the gavior¡r of botb the naterial ancl the spiritual pJ-anes 

thougb that on tb naterial plane is savecl only a^s it is capable of being trans].ateð 

into spirttua-f Quatitíes a¡¡d. rebo¡ro,though the worLd. is alva¡rs identifled in keeping 

rith tbe character of the SpirituaL Frr¡1t. 

I5.And vhet ve say is yet more abrrndantly evlttentrif afber the likeness of Meleblzectek 

there arlseth a¡rother priest, 16 vho bath been ¡oad,e rnot afber the lav of a 

cartral csmancluentnbrrt afber the power of an endless life¡ 

A carnat eonnandnent is one that issues fron the no¡taL ninil anô sot¡l of unlegenerate 

eonscior¡sness rfor al-1 aot regenerated througþ Christ ls ca¡nal and partakes 

of tþ natr¡re of the wo:nrcl that bror:ght it forth'rt Ís to sa¡r that the Tn¡bh is mucb 

1¡¡ ev|dence sbea tbe priest is brougþt fo$hrnot after a carual order or connanclmentt 

br¡ù afber the poner of a¡ endless life.The enûIess 3.ife pertains to the ete¡nal law 

tbat i.s alvays renea-ling the frult of ítself as an evldence to those vho ean receive 

it, ùhls naking nulL ancl voicl the power of that brought forth af,ber tbe naqner of 

nenruhicb Ls tbe carnal. comandment.A likeness Ís one that is like an lmageras Jesus 

va.s tbe lfkeness of an Id,eal, an Image, existent in tbe Divine Plan'but vhlch took 

form anè naalfestetl itse}f as a beginning of tbe action of the spirltual a¡rong !ten' 

hence was calleô'rGod. rrlth r¡s.rt It is God. that nakes a prlest af,ter lts or¡n J.ikenesst 

tbls priest belng sent as a saviour of rnenranô to act s,s representative of the real 

churcbrtbe revelatloa of Trubb fron witbin the consciousnessr thru tbe Lans a¡rd PrircipJ.es 

of God.tbis chu¡ch tbat is built rcenterecl to t!¡e priest', Lg nade up of the 

Tenples of God, rbo as members of the Body of Cbrietrconstitute the first-fn¡it unto 

God antt Christ, aB revealed. fro¡n the Spiritua.l tavs and tbeir fulfllnent in the consciousness.Ihls 

fe not the resuLt of l[osesf larr, nor from the ¡¡aterl.al aspect of 

the covenant of Goô, or the vor1dly aspectrbnt after the Las cf C'oct tbat bas planned' 

from the beglnning the fnrit of Itself anal its outl'rorking in the race. 

f?.For it is vitnessedl of hinrTtrou art a priest fof ever a^fber tÌ¡e order of Melehlzedek. 

A¡¡ ortler la hear¡en ls a permanent order.fhe revelatfon in the earþh of tha't li] 

that orôer also estaÞlLshes anong nen the out$otikíng PJ.an of etemal ll.fe 'tbereforc' 

establlshes all vho are nade prieste in christ, forever'This I'e to sa¡r that r¡hat is 

gaineil in Goit, ln its Laws, is forever, ancÌ shen manifested fn the ea¡tb constitute* 

a revelation of Goclrs Ptra¡ tbat is eternat in Ïts influence--tho it na¡¡ be atlded to 

a¡cl earrled fon¡arcl t¡¡rder another Nane or Quality of Gocl, aE repr€sentative congcior¡sness 

of (þö reveal.ed, ís forever.Ìlhen tbe planet 1s recleeneðrthis eartbly order, 

afber the Likeness of the heavenþ onerwlll be forever present as tle Gove¡nLnr; 

Body of God.,belng the Unitecl States of consciousness that nake up the fourth dimensional 

consciousness, that transcends the third tlimensional world,.Then Ít is that

^¡ 

6o 

l\"\' 1 

It - a:* 

tbe orclers of Beaven a¡e identifled ln the earfh, vhen the Plan of eternal llfe ls 

establisheôrtbowb tbis ls for¡rbh dineasional as far as this present race 1g conce¡necl.Eter¡al. 

tlfe ls that whieh sr4rerseiles {'¡'mortalltyrlt being the clirect action of 

Goct among neu throwh those d.irect\y confo:neô to tbe Principles and taws of Goô.It 

is rdren tbe body is revealed ln tbe character God. intenðetl thet the beaven\y orôers 

san be revea3'ed in tbe eertb ror tbe r¡nfo:med Qualities of Being can have tangible 

ancl fotned. ltientlty. 

IB.For there Ls a d.lsannulling of a fo¡egoing co¡nmand¡aent because of its veah¡ess 

antl unprofttablenege 19 (for the J.aw ma.de nothing perfect), Ðd a brlnging ln tbereupon 

of a better bopertbrough vhicb ve d,raw nigh unto God. 

It is to say that the law herein referred to is the lan of progresslc¡n that is 

tenrporary in nature. It Ís evid.ent that Gott ca¡¡not reveal to consciounness any nore 

of lts Pla¡r tha¡ developnent pernits,therefore the lav of procedure must be continuaLþ 

changed eccorcling to the ad.var¡eemeat of tbe race.For this rea^sonrthere &T€ têEsengers 

in the cycS.es vbo represent tbe epitone of progresslon ln that q¡ele'by whlcb 

all things Érre sut¡ætl up and. the new tbines of God. are introclucect to be worked out. 

lbese nelr tbiags coatain new proeeduree of unfolilmentraceordlng to the adva¡¡ceuent 

of tbe ¡noplertberefore tle lar¡ cor¡Icl nake nothing perfect.It fs Goct that perfects 

qll thingpi but only by wiping out forces that bave beenrancl thru iatrotlucÍng vbat 

is to be, is tbe perfectlon of God. attalned..This cawee a ôissnnì¡Iling of comsnôrnents 

fornerì¡r givenrfor they are ovencitten nith higher ancl greater d,euands of tbe 

Lgw. 

lbere a¡e tvo aspects of lar¡ 1n scripture and in liferone tbe Ie$ of the flesh 

vbicb is tbe trEv of sln and death, Ðd tbe lar¡ of the Spirlt of Life ln Christ.It 1e 

tbe J.au of tbe flesb abore referred to, tbe la¡r of naterial tnfolclnentrthat is alvays 

cbangetl aecorclLng to r¡hat bas been progressedr--and. vbat ig introduceclrtbru tlre action 

of tbe IÉr¡¡ of the SptrLtrcontrols the or¡ter aspect of la¡¡ as stated. tinee ia 

tbe racets onggl.ng. Fiaail¡r, tbe Lav of the Spirit of Christ ls eet u¡rrthis being 

tbe begfnnl¡g of t¡nnorta.tity rbea it i3 establisbecl, by r*ttch consciot¡sness can go 

free from tbe l.aç of sl.n and cleath, in whleh is uncertaiuty a¡d. abaos rancl cone uncler 

tbe dtirect lnflr¡ence of the QuaËtles of Cbrist, to be r¡nfoIiþel as tbe renlity of 

coneclor¡s¡resg anè belng,ft was through the lntroduction

6t 

+\.\ y 

ag-;i 

Jesus' advent marked the beginning of a better covena¡rt' a covena¡rt of tbe Spir* 

Itual Lavs tbat r¡ork out their résúts frour the unfolding splritual consciousness of 

nar¡.llÌre eovenant that ca¡ried fon¡ard. by neans of the generative cr:rrent cr¡Lulnated. 

in the Dlvine fiat of the Lar¡ by vhich the child. of Gott was brought forth in firstborn 

identity, as Jesus.Hence, I{e became the surety o{ a better covenantrtho Jesus 

shor¡Id be seen as the enboclied Qualities of Being(God) a¡rê not as a personrthru whon 

Cbrlst vas fr¡nctioneô.rhe enbodLed consciousness Ís the outer aspeet that belongs Í::r 

tbe r¡or1d, by which connection the covenant of God. can penetrate the race anct brlng 

a't'ì into subJectlon to Goô ancl. Its Laws.A covenant ls a promisergiven by lawrvhich 

anow¡ts to ar¡ oath or a declaration of allegiancerthough in respect to GoclrS cov€llants 

they are existent from the fact that the Lavs of God are working out along a 

glven pla¡r, the covenant belng the procedure of the plan to produce certain idealized' 

effects that rere containeô 1n the lfuo u.fore it manffested itself. Goclrs covena¡rts 

are spirituel-Iy fulfilled, being of the spirit,hencerJesus'representing e point of 

consciousness in r¡t¡ich God fulfilled its Laws rbecaare the surety or pronise of a better 

cor¡enant than that operative before the fruit of the SpÍrit vas reveaLed' 

A3. And they lnd.eecl have been made priests many in nr¡mberrbeceuse that by cleath 

tbey are hintterecl from conùlnuing; 2\ but herbecause he abid'eth forever hath h'is 

prlesthoott ruochange abì-e . 

It is to say that there is a tençoral order of priests anil there is a permanent 

orrler of priests.Those vho are teuporal parteke of the nature of nortals and are sub- 

Ject to death, rbíle tbose who are eteraãL parbalce of tbe nature of Gocl a¡¡ð are not 

srrbJect to tteathrbut continue as gainecl Qualities of Being, for Qualities of Being 

or Go¿ galnett are ete¡nal in natr.¡ie and Ídentification.fhat vhlch is Sained' Ín God' 

anct througþ Godrg actÍvity is mchangeable, though it d'oes-increase ín nÉ'nifestation 

of tbe hamonies of Being:, for like ðod, it is ever rrnfol(ling more of itself , the 

nature of God being f¡a¡mo¡iy ar¡d 1ife. Even so, tbose attainlng to Cbrlst conscÍousnegs 

åre priests foreverrr:ncbangeable ín ttet what is gainetl in eternal nature is 

never J.ostrbut alrays revealing more of the glo]ry of God', afber the manr¡er ar¡d Law 

of GocL Consciot¡sness tbat 1s temporal nust alvays be broken t4r rbence is hlnd'er€d' 

from attaluing the eter.¡oa1 state, tho ttrrough the processes of blrtb ancl' cleatb'egos 

fiaal\y attain capacity to put on cf¡rist end to be spÍritually bor:nrby r¡hich they car 

partake of tþ ¡¿lure of eternal- being' 

Z5.t{berefore also be is ab}e to save to the utte:sost ther¡ tbat clraw near unto 

God througb hÍmrseeing he ever }lveth to make intercession for the¡n' 

It is to say that af,ber Christ has been iclentifled as the llead' of the Church'the 

splrÍtual body to be formed. of the roany rnenbers rrbo attain Cbrist rHe ie alwa¡¡s preeent 

to nake interceesion for thoæ who dran near unto Himrhoping to attain to realtty 

of being. one attainett to ctrrist has alrea{y vorkect out tbe forces of tbe world 

anct talren clominion over themrtherefore ttrose seeking such a clominion have interCessLon 

tbrougþ llÍn, and are tþus aided in overcoming and mastering rhat has alr€ady 

been subJected tó tne Tnrth, rn this way Ghrist is a saviour to alL who bar¡e coa¡nunion 

rltb tris spírlt.christ is the nediator betveen man and Goclrhence makes Íntercession 

for aI} ïho would. make conoection ultb God.ts Laws, througb naking connectLon 

vith Christ.For tlrey must tlrar¡ near to Christ fu order to d'ræ¡ near to God''Cbrist is 

able to Save to tbe r¡tte¡most, that is, to bring to subJection atl opposed' to God''no 

matter r¡hat the situation niel¡t be rbut ttris is ãependent upon people ttrarilq nieb to 

Cbrigt, tlp Truth, by uhieh lts Lat¡s can be put tã r¡ork for their benefit'Chrlst is 

tbe sptrlt of God lilenttf iecl, and has individual as r¡er} as r¡niversaL identlty 'and' 

fron the first conuing ls eternally identified. in prlneiple enô spirit,tbo it re¡oalns 

for tle second coming to glve pnyäicat identity tó Chriat and proJect the Pmer of 

God into the plrysical r¡orld *ä "*"..This Ís also to subJect thc nateriar uorlcl'the

t. ': 

6z 

h\"U t 

atr- tt 

synbollcal physlcal, to the realityrthus pernittlng Christ to talre doninlon over all, 

thougb thlg dornl¡ion ls somelrhat gainett by Christfs sacrifice of Itself for allrthe 

lonerlng of tbe greater to the Lesser resultlng in subjectlng the Lesser to the gregter.llo 

be saved 1s to be ictentlflecl 1n the reallty of being that centers to Christ, 

by which one ca¡l contl.nue to rnfoLd consciousness vithout losing vhat has been sained.l{tren 

death intenrenes anô consciousness brealçs up, not having attainecl to Cbrist, 

oll tbat Bakes tln consciousness breaks up alsonit having no central head of control; 

but nbere Christ is ldentified. as the headrall relating to Christ or to tl¡e Divine 

antl the h!¡nen gtatr.lsri.s controJ.led, a¡¡d. earried for¡¡artl. sithout tbe loss of lts consclot¡sness.fhr¡s 

egos are not havlng to begin in a nixed state,but go fon¡ard vitb al1 

tbat is spiritually and. hrrnanly gained unto a furtl¡er r¡nfold¡nent of their Qualities 

a¡d. Powers. 

26. For such a high priest beca¡me usrholyrguÍlelessrr.udefileôrseparated from sinuers 

, and u¡ad.e bigher tha¡¡ tl¡e heavens: 

It ls to sey that a híglr príest, such as Jesr.¡s r v&s macle to partaÈe of tle forces 

of tbe rorlti, Ðcl yet becane r¡hen the Divine Lans were completed.rholyrguileless, 

trndeflled, separated. from sinners,a^nd made higher than the heavens.That ls holy that 

ls one rhence oneness is the result of masterÍ¡g iluelity.fbat is gulÌeless that is 

ritbot¡t lnsincere intentfon or deslgnrand. thet is r¡nd.efiled. that is not qg¡fanìi¡¿tsd. 

with irpuritles.To be separated. from sinners impS.ies having fonnerly been Jolned, 

t¡ith slnners rand sueh is the cond.ition of Christ in the Lan of the Cross, for He that 

is without sÍn is made to partake of the sinful forces of sinners that these may be 

pæetrated. sith the Quallties of Truth.Heavens represent the Qual:tties of the Spirit 

that contai¡ Ín thenselves the lmages anct likeaesses to be brougþt fo¡-bh as the eualitles 

of spirit and bodyrwhen conseiously gained.To be higþer than tbe hear¡ens ig to 

ascend' into the throne of Goa[, wbich is the Kingclon of BeÍag in Ïts .Absoh¡te PrincipLes. 

27.1û¡o need,eth not ctailyrlike tbose high priestsrto offer up sacrificesrfirst 

for his or¡a slns, and then for the sins of the peopJ-e:for this he d.icl once for aIln 

when be offerecl up Hinself , 

Christ ñr1fils alJ. relation to sins when one attaiued ln its consciousness is gÍv. 

en aB a sacrlfice to al-l, fu the Lav of the Cross¡ for to offer up all tonaril the 

race iE to receir¡e all fron Goè and. to enter lnto onefs eternal lnheritance.Priests 

af,ber the nan¡er of nen¡especially in the oldea d.a¡rsrofferecl up sacrifices flrEt for 

tbeir own sias a¡tt then for the sfns of tbe people;but the prlest of Go

63 

!l-\" y 

t¡\ 

they issue from the Creative Plan,it is perfected for evermore,for it partakes of t!:e 

eterna] nature.It is to say that vhen perfection is thus attained.rlt can never be 

lostrbence it is forever.lhe Son is the first-born of every creatu¡erthe second bor;'r 

as the Daugbterbeing the enbod.iment of the Son,The Son is alrays the Divine Spirit, 

the Ðaughter the Divlne embod.inentrwhen they are perfeeteèrthe tvo as one being as 

God., ln Father-Mother Function to pernit tbe Qualities of BeÍng to be forned, as the 

cblldren of God., or the enbodíed. Qual-ities of Beine(God) .The Word. carries its coven* 

ant or oath of tbe law that d.ecrees a eertaín result, whicb eannot be violated. or ar,nulledrtherefore 

vhen it appoints a Son to be brought forth as the HÍgh Priest of the 

Churchrsuch is the fulfiLnent. 

CbaBter VIII: 

lion in the things vhich ve are saylng the chÍef point is this: We har¡e such a 

hlgh priestrvho sat d.ovn on the rÍgþt band of the throne of the MaJesty in the heav*r 

Truth always offsets tbe fallecies rand at stated. ti¡res of its unfoldment ùirects 

parlieutar attention to tbose fallaeies ttrat stand. in opposition to its unfol,d.nent. 

It is evid,ent fron tbese terts, that Pau.} having the autborÍty for the establisbment 

of the Chrlstian religÍon on the plane of effeets, or in the worldruas partlcularJy 

given to contrast the real high priest, appointed of Goil, as tbe Son' with the bogus 

high priests of the naterlalizing forces of religion that clicl not conforn to the Plor 

of the Real Church..A.ll princlples of Truth are obJectlfied by forces of darkness,opposed 

to themrbut posing as being ttre reality thoqh expressing in ignorance and ll¡aitation.These 

adverse forces are alva¡rs opposed. to the Truthrwhen it is peroltted. to 

rnfoLtt anong nen rthougþ naking cl-ai¡ss of tbenselves being the Trutb.This same condltion 

is present totlay in the ¡raterialized. religions of the world,,tho in the presence 

of Tn¡thts supremacyridentifleð as the first a¡¡d the second coning of Christr are 

r¡fthout poverrthougb still persisting as the lies and offenees that atterpt to usurp 

the ptane of retigionrvhich oWht to be d.eclicatecl to the promotion of the lrutb;ancl 

especially centered to lts unfoldment at the tine of lts lðentification a¡nong nent 

and the outçorking of tb Dlvine Pla¡¡. 

fhere is a Ìrigh prLest vho is forever the Lorcl of the rellgÍous unfolùr¡ent of 

conscior¡sness. Rellgion cot¡es from a word.rmeaning to tig aea.l+rtherefore is present 

i¡ conscl.or.¡Eness onl¡r when the tvo poles are r¡nitecl end consciousness is again tiecl 

to Godfs PIa¡¡ througþ Christ.Thls is spiritualityrthe BeaJ. Religion that lssi¡ee from 

the Real Churchrcentered. to Christ, tþ Truth,Hantt signifies poÌ¡errand rtgltt ls the 

positlve erçressionrtberefore the rigbt hand of por¡er is the positíve pole of Porer' 

or the Male.The MaJesty pertalns to Godrthe Ruling Authority, the throne relating tr: 

the seat of Poner.But sinee tbe Kingd.om of God is vithin the Kingdom of lleaventanð 

the Kingôon of Heaven is rrlthin conseÍousness,coorclinated to the Principl,es anal tafls 

of Belng, tbe tbrone ofporrer is within eonsciousnessrcotrtforned to the Dlvine Plan. 

[be throne of power is in InteJ.3.igeneerwhen related to the rigbt hanctrtbo nhen relat' 

eil to Love ras tbe Fenale Pole of the l{ortt,it is tbe ltlentified left hanct of the A1nigþty.Eeevens 

pertain to conscÍousnessrconfornect to tbe Princlples ar¡d. Lars of Bel.n, 

the invieLble essences of Trr¡th realizeilrwhicb nake up tbe sr¡bstance by whÍch Divlne 

Intelligence fr¡¡ctions Itself to nake Itself knovnrtbnr naktng lts Being knovn ín thr 

cc¡rscioì¡snesg . 

2.4 ninister of the sanctuar¡rrand of the true tabernaclervhlch the lord, pftchedt 

not nan. 

To ¡oinister is to se::rre Ín a apiritual wayrvhen related. to the heavens.fhe sanctuary 

is that r¡hieh is consecrated to the use of Goctrthis being the tÌ¡rone of se¡:vlce 

çithin the tn¡e tabernacle.The true tabernacle is distinguished from the felset 

the false being es a tent pitchecl by nan,rtrile tl¡e true tabernacle is pitebed. by the 

Lord. The l.ord. is the Rulfng Power of God, the Authorlty that íssues fron the throne 

of tt¡e MaJeety of Being.lt is tlp totality of the Laçs that set up their rulersblp

6l+ 

Ìt\h 8 

3rt 

vhen a consclousness is eonfonoed to tÏ¡e d.ena¡rd,s of Belngrconsciougness so eonfomed 

belng a t¡rre tabernacl-e,one in which God. can abicle,through Chrlst.Terryoral states of 

ccnsciousnegs tlould confo¡:m to the iilea of false tabernacles rtbose that canncrü abide 

because not conforrnett to tbe Stand.ards of the Divine Pla¡r of Being.It is tbe Hieh 

Prlest, as the Son, that is a ulr¡lster to that consecratecl to the serr¡lee of r¡nfold.lng 

Principles and Lar¡s of Being rthis r¡nfoldment being w¡cler the Autborlty of Christ ' 

I{bo rrrles fron tbe rigbt hand. of the throne of the MaJestyrln other words'the Authority 

of Goct is given to Ct¡rÍst, vhen id.entified.rHe beconing the Authorlty in heaven 

and ln earthror ìJr tbe r¡nfo:øed Qualities of Being a¡rd in tbeir formation. 

3.For every hlgh priest is appointed to offer both gÍfbs ancl sacrifices sherefore 

it lg necessarl¡ that tbis high prfest also bave somevhat to offer. 

This High Priest peñains to the Sonrappointed. througb the Lav of ttre l{ord.Since 

a hlgh priest is appoÍnted. to offer both gifbs ar¡d sacrificesrhe mu.st have something 

to offer.fhis is to say that one gained. in the consciousness of Christ-Trutb'beco¡ning 

the appointed High Priest,must offer as gifbs the Qualities ctr Truth a¡rd,as sacrifices 

tbe Quelities of Being,for atl that is gained,both spiritual ancl physical,or heaven\r 

anô earLbþruust be dlssentnated. from the throne of the MaJesty of Poverrtovard. the 

racerin the Ï¡aw of the Cross,that otbers not yet eor¡rleted in tbelr outvorking to 

confo:m to the DivÍne Plan ancl lts demancls rnill be stinul-atetl tor¡ard. that attalament ' 

r¡'tthout wbichrGod could not gain a ccorùinated. group at a given time'by whlch to reveal 

tbe fruit of lts Plan, as promoted througbout ¡nortalÍty.It is not a case of each 

ego for htnself or herself,or by hinself or herself, in the outlprklng Qualities of 

Truth anct Being, a^fber the Plan of Gocl has appointed. Its Higb Priest, ancl tleclareil tåe 

gai¡¡tng of ltself in the Christ Consciousness, and. as the Ctrrlst Consciousness--for 

tben eII are srrbJected to tbe r¡rlversalfty of tl¡e Dlvine PIan antl uade to conform 

to Its ilena¡ds ror mad,e to be tleclared as not cor¡fo:ming.This Ís the Jufuneut anô the 

accor¡rtlng that comes ritb Christ, by wbtch it nay be made nanifest who bave the Love 

of Gocl anrl vbo have the love of the world. 

Every hlgb priestror one gainetl as Cl¡rist Consciousness, must offer al.l galnecl 

as the glf,ts of God and, tbe saeriflees of the SeJ.frin a llvlng ileathrínstituÈed. in 

Dlvi¡e tavsrrhich Ís of necessity spiritual fn nature, that the Quallties of Being 

anil their rreallties nay be cast as Seecls in nhlch are thelr enbodinents into the race 

tbat tbe¡r nay briug fortb the fnrlt of thenselves as tbe chilclren of God.These Seeds 

as tbe totnUty of Cbríst-Seed are sovn in receptlr¡e consciousnessrand. spring l{Pr 

r¡ben mele-f,enale unity permitsrtbrough La¡r of spÍritual blrtb'to bring fo¡tb the 

Son-Daugþùer of God or ltr. virgi.n, the fndt of tle Divine Plan.lhe virgfns are ll+bt 

O0O ín nrnber theee being the or¡tworking Qt¡a-Lities of Being from the fi¡nd,amentaÌ geven 

PrincipLes ancl the fine factors of theLr unfo].clnent as operative througbout nortal' 

ity.ftre nanífestatiou of tt¡e fluit of Goci anct Chriet is uncler scientifle L,awrtbo the 

sare operation of Lar¡ tbat prodluees the Cbrist Fruft gives rebirth to the race and 

from the rni,versal forces establisbes potential i¡nmo¡-bality in the race at the same 

tine as the Christ fruit ts ¡mnifested.A lÍigh Prieet must offer al]. tbat lle has ranô 

m¡st ha\re all to offer, for rithor¡t the all, as Gotl has orôainecl ltrnot anything 

. eor¡ltl. be eorcpl.etect.The he pertains to the active Poçer of the lford, the ehe ¡nle of 

the lforct being atso active at the coryletion of mortalityrhence ls the expressLon 

of the he as wel]. as the st¡e of cæseLousness. 

L. Nor lf he were on earth,he would not be a priest at allrseeing there are 

tbose l¡ho offer the gifbs aecordl,ing to the Law¡ 

lhe te:rt refers to Christ, who a.s Hlgh Priestrsat ðorrn or ca¡De to rest on the 

rlgþt banct of the throne of the MaJesty in the hear¡ens, tbat is became the firet 

Goô-Prlnciple gained.rdid. fts work, a¡¡d. cane to rest r¡ntil again eal.lecl into action 

tbroWb the operation of tbe Plan of the Creator.Tbis High Priest as the Briôegroom 

of the l{ord. Joins sith the Bride, the l{ord.rs Feninine e:çressionrat the end of nor-

65 

n$Jþ Y ,¿ 

A 

t) 

talltyrhencerenters into aetlðagain at tbe conpletion of the Divine PIan.But if thi': 

High Prlestrvbo sat dor¡n on the ríght hand of God, were on earthrPaul saysrlle would. 

not be a priest at allrcompareô with those who offer gifls according to the lav of 

nen;for the spirltual nould be so different from the naterial or reflection that the 

real wor¡Id not cor¡nt pmong nen.This is always the caserthe things of nen recelving 

more attention than the things of Goð,and yet in this a certain protection is offer* 

eð those r+ho do tbe vorks of God,or through whom the works are doneras vell as a Jui=:gnent 

entering lnto the race by r¡bich its progression is approved or disapproveð, 

5.i{ho serve that which Ís a copy and, shador¡ of the heavenly things'even as Moses 

is \,raned. of God r¡ben he is about to ¡nake the tabernacle:forrSeersaith herthat thou 

neke all things accorcling to the pattern that vas sbowed thee in the roount. 

There is a Pattern in heavenrthe nount, to which all earthly expressions must 

conformrtbat is , those e:çressions that nake up the nature of Man rby which he Ís 

qualified. to tbe plan of BeÍng.There is on the plane of the worlcl e:çressions that 

are copies or shadows of the heavenly things, and many serving in the copies or reflectic¡ns 

think they are senring according to the Pattern of the DÍvine Plan.0n1y 

Trutb gaÍnect ca¡ reveal the patiern anô d.istinguish betveen the real a¡¡d the unreal* 

aB çe ãay today. For exa,nrplergovernrnent as it operates among rnenris a material copy 

of a pattern existing in lne ptur, of Godrthe¡efore people must continually vork to 

conforn the activities of Government to that Pattern contained in the PIan of Goôrtttc 

this cannot be known r¡ntí1 the Government of Gocl fs operative ln the conscior¡sness 

of ma¡, for me¡¡ ie in epitone the totality of racial forces rwhen ready to be divinely 

go.."roéa though these forces are controlled. to the spiritual r¡hen the Authority of 

Coa iu set rç witbin such e consciousness as the Pattern of Divine Government. 

We have many copies or shad.or¡s in tbe r:nfolding consciousness of nortality that 

reflect the pattern contained. in the Divlne PIan or the heavens-Generation'as it operates 

Ín ttre worldris not tbe reality of the law of birthrfor if it verersplritual 

ma¡r nor.ùd te trought forthrbut he is úorn not through the wili of the fleshrnor thru 

blooit,but thror¡gb the llill of God., in the Laws of spirituaL BÍrth.Marriageras it exists 

in tt¡e voridrls not the e:çression tbat conforms to the Pattern in the rcunt' 

br¡t is a shaiùorry reflection of it.This is also the case r¡ith tbe erqrression of tove' 

wbich is not lÉ've, a.s God created. it ,but is that force of feel-ing a¡ô passiou pronot' 

ed. by creatures in attachment a¡ld. affection for each ottrer.The cburch,embracing the 

religforæ r¡nfold.neut of the raee, ls not the Real Church, but on\y a shadovy reflectlon 

of it rfor the Real- Church iÅ naite up of those vho e.ttaiu to the SpirÍt of Trutb 

a¡d nho vorship Goô ln spirit anct in trr¡th.Mortalityritself ,is brrt a shador¡ or rêflectlon 

of the pattern ãf nuaf Living that is to eharacterize the race when lmortality 

is actualiy identifieô.llor¡ever, tt. law of sin provid'ed the neoessity of tht: 

sbadors,tlrrougþ *iti"ft egos must live io develop tbe eapaclty to put on the realitie; 

a¡d to be spÍritual\y bãrn in the Rea.t Nature of Beingrby whicb they can promote r:ní' 

versalLyrfor a1}, thät wnieh eonfo:ss to the Patte::n of GocL for all' 

Mosee ¡¡reans +¡:qrn olt.He was the messenger througþ rhom tbe lar¡ vas given'thereforehereceived'ffi-ingofthet{ord'thattbecopyhegavemrstbeconfomeclto 

the pattern he vas given to know in the uonntror in the higþ aspects of his oÌ¡n unfolclnent.lhusrthe 

Decalogue that he gave, wlen conforned tormakes for Just expression 

a¡¡d lea¿s to the calacity to aclvancé spirituallyrtho this advancement will open 

bigher kno¡rleclges as to the Ten Conmanclments a¡rd enable one to firlfit them,for 

Lor¡e roust ue gaineã to furfil ran;and r-ove is gainect only wben t'Ilsdolo is gained''the 

tvo beÍng tbe developed result of the MaIe ar¡d. the Femal-e poles of consciousness 'Hov 

everrltbsãs coulil on\y make a copy of the realtty, for it r¡as not r¡rtiL tbe sixth 

messe¡ger appearecl tbat the ru"iity of the Plan of Goc[ coulci be knovn and' the copy 

rnore futly understood;tho toclay thã copy Ís more perfectly r¡nderstooê for Trr¡bb hag 

rmfolcted nore of lts Reality,by vhich the ureality is also kDosn and' brot to cessation(fulfil-rent 

as respecti¡rg those things that are temporary.

66\ 

H+t 

I 

Even the pattern of Ma¡ exists in the Divíne Seed., or ChrÍstrtherefore vben the 

consciousness of Cbrist is spiritual.ly attalned.rthrougb reclucing aIJ- things to tbeir 

correspontting qua-tltl.es of Spirit, Ðd being opened. to receive the dlrect action of 

the Spirit, s Gocl, tbe Plan of unfoldment of the ReaJ. State of Being opensrthis belng 

the f onnation of the new creature, at the sa^me ti¡oe tl¡at the ol-d, man 1s being d1s. 

solved in eleænts and, translated.lhis is the process of spiritual birth, for birth 

pertatns to fo:mation a¡rd final revelati-on of a state of being that is conforned to 

the PLa¡1, of Beingror to the Ðivine Pattern,Spiritual Ma¡¡ is not of the sa¡oe spirit or 

body as the uaterlal nenrtherefore one must be bor¡ againrborn of tt¡e Spiritrto partake 

of the Lel¡s of tbe Plan of Being by which the BeaI State of Being can be r¡rfolcl.etl 

antl brought into nanifestation.The material copy serves t*¡ard progressing materlal 

congcioL¡sness through the nortal forces, a$d as means ty which facuJ.ties of eonsciousaess 

are pronoted, as spÍritrsoulrmind. and bodyrttris enabling egos to become 

opened to tbe perceptions of the Spirit by which they can be coneeived a¡¡d. thelr substaJrce-essence 

fomulated in conscior¡sness, vhlch fs the first essentiat toward. confoming 

to the PIan of Being, that pe:ults its further application leading tovard 

spiritual blrth.SpirÍtual birth is the reality of whÍch material. birth is the copy or 

ehadoï.AJ-l activities relating to the ¡relfare of the racersuch es love,mariagerbirtb 

rellgionrgoveranentrfinances,ind.ustryred,ucatíon ar¡d. recreatíonroperative on the mortal 

pLane are shadows or copies of realities of each to be attained. througb spiritual 

a

67 

r\\r \ ) 

lrI 

roent of the PrincipJ-es and Laçs of tbe Creative Pta¡¡.ÀIl is gained, for God a¡¡d Chrigt 

It is in this vay that Christ gained acts as med.iator for nllrat the same tlne enabling 

tbe Plar¡ of GotL to ful,fil itself in nany throu¡gh tbe offices of the One. 

7.For lt that first covenant had been faultlessrthen r¡ould no plece have been 

sought for a second.. 

The first Covena¡rt of Godrthat centered to Moses, l{as of necessity lacking sincr' 

consciousness was not yet capable of receíving the fullness of the Word.rthat is rthe 

futl expression of líisdon and Love.This necessitated. the second covenar¡trwhich vhen 

fu1filleð is the reality of both, as Israel.Isreal is the gaining of the totality of 

the Realíties fron the shad.os¡ or copy that hes been 1n the worLd. of ¡nortalfty.It eonstltutes 

the One of the Two, hencerwhen revealed., will na¡rifest the intentiong and 

purpose of Gocl as they existed. from the forx¡dation of the norld.Those nake u¡r Israel 

who are ChristrsrhavÍngmastered. and. overcome the forces of the world.rboth as to the 

Gentil-e a¡rd. the Jevish poles of e:cpression.It is not that the faultless comes from 

Godrbut that Gocl can work out only what consciousness can receivertherefore the covena¡¡t 

of the Law rgiven by Moses , va.s succeeded by the covenent of grace and' Truth ' 

given throqb Jesus Clrrist.The fulfilnent of the covenant of Christfs first coning 

is in the second coningrtherefore the two comings or movements of the Divine Laws 

perbaln to tbe one covenant, inaugurated. at the first con:Íng of Christ.The two comings 

of Christ are tvo poles of the Word.,first as Male a¡rd. secor¡d as Fena1e,by which 

tbe PIan of God is completeþ introd.uced, Ðd by which the shadow or eopy is fínally 

rollett up as a scroll that is no longer needed by whieh people are progressed;tho 

this corrtcl be establlshed only vben innortality is aetually id.entifietl. 

$.For finðing far:lt with thenrhe saithrBebold the clays eonersaith the Lortirthat I 

viIL nake a ner cor¡enant with the house of Israel a¡rd. ¡¡ith the house of Jutlah; 

It !s to say that the oLcl covenantrsignified by the I{ord.rs revelation of the olcl' 

Testarentras recorded in the Bibte, tras not fauJ-tless nor conn¡rlete' nor is the new 

covenant(as sígnified. by the Nen Testaaent, Ðd the reveLation of tbe Word.rs Messenge 

as Jesus) cou¡¡leted r¡nti} the covena¡¡t of lsrael is establLshed, with vhich is also 

the covenant of JuclaÌ¡,fhe covenar¡t of Israe1 and Jud.at¡ 1s referred. to as the nev one 

because |t is the cocpletion of that shicb was introcluced througþ the first coting ol 

Christ.That by which a Plan of Goct was beginning to unfold, would. have to be wtfolde< 

and. con¡rletedrtherefore tbe new covenant that cr:l¡ainates in that relating to Israel 

and Juclatr, Ís the One tbat is tlÊ result of the poLarity of the tvo a.s¡rcts of the 

eovenant tbat prececietl. this estabLishment.It ís as thoqh the Divine Plan'by means oJ 

three espects of its Lavs , l¡orks or¡b its Pl-ar¡ antt reveals its reality.Ttrls is compat' 

ible vitb the Lew of the Trinity that works by means of three rr.rntll such tlne a.s it 

has establlshed its completed One, by whích it r¡orks out tÏ¡e tvo or lrainrexistent 

from the for¡¡clation of lts Plan, and. by which ha.rrcny can express for evemore. 

tfBehold the ciays coue,ttpertalns to fr¡ture outvorkLngrbut future is fulfilletl ln 

omlpresence rtbongh tbis is not entirely established even tod.ay as respecting Israel 

antl Juctah.Bouse relates to a groupran organlza,tion of forces of conseiousness'that 

are distlnct from another, as Israel is cti.stinet fro¡n Juda,bryet both pertaining to 

tbe Lav that nr¡st ever have trro by nhich to nanifest Íts fruit, or the fruit of lts 

PIa¡r that isgues from the Oneror Christ.One is the characterLstic of heaven't-;o tbe 

cbaracterlstic of the earthi for that reu.son when the t¡¡ormale antl fenalerman a¡d r¡o 

mam, are subJected to the Principles and Laws of the Divlne Planrall twos that are 

present ln tt¡e world ea¡¡ be subjectecl to the One, anô the covenant of fulfilnent set 

gp that relates to Israel a¡¡cl Jutlat¡.IsraeL neans r¡þo prevails with. God, while.Juttah 

rn.uo" p$ge. As tribes rtbey Ínclud.e the twelve tribes rgatbered out es tbe I44 'O0O 

first-ñuits of Goti and C|¡rlst. 

According to scripturerlsrael is made up of ten tribes, and' Juôah tvo-Judah is

6B 

I\"\" { 

\, {u 

associated with the Jer¡s rand Israel- rith the Gentiles rtho çhen attained in the aew 

eoveusnt tþat declares the fruit of God a¡¡d Christrall are Christrs havlng puù off 

the worltlly racial forces through which ttrey have necessarily progressed..The nev correnant 

ls tbe revelation of tbe direct action of the Prineiples and, Laws of Gocl in 

states of consciousness in whieh they ean be functioned.Establishnent of these states 

of eonsciousness, as the first-fruit ofGod and Christ, is the Chu¡ch in Spirit, 

though the State i-n forn;therefore the revelation of this result is the signal for 

the establishnent of righteous governmentrhence, the establ-ishment of the nev covenant 

of God is attend.ed. w'ith nuch racial coumotion,incidental to the end of nortality 

and. the establishment of i¡mortaLity, in potentiality¡neaníng not actually as a beginning,but 

a kincl of en establlsbnent that confo:ms to a kind. of a first-fruit of 

God. antl Ctrrist gained on the spiritual plane of r¡nfoldment,vbere the nev covenant of 

God. is enacteð.This new covenant is the revelation of the lJord and. its fruit, as well 

es the fulfilnent of the two poles of the covenent that were not faultless;therefore, 

it renains for the completion of Christ, in both poles of Being,to permit the revelation 

of the fuLlness of the Plan of God, thet embraces both the spirit ar¡d bo{y,or 

the Chureh and State. 

9. Not accord.ing to the covena¡¡t that I nade wlttr their fathers in the day that 

I took then by the ha¡rd to lead them forth out of the Ia¡¡d. of Egfpt; for they continu 

ed not in ry co¡enant, &d f regarded. then notrsai-th tbe lord.. 

It is to say that the eovenant macie Ín those days of fulfilment,relating to Israel 

and Juclahrwas not accoriling to the covenant made vith the fathers or those thru 

vhø the Plan of the tavs of Gotl prinarily revealed. itself;for these were the beginning 

or begetters of the kno-wledge of God,-hence not being in any great advancement, 

in reality and. beÍng(fffe) ¡they could not receive the perfecttÍon of the PJ-an of Goct. 

Honever, there is that current in the race that has been led of God, as one r¡ould 

take the band. of another and lead. them,even in tbeir progression in d.arkness,to whicl: 

the Lavs look tova¡ð fulfilment at theÍr appointetl tine. Yetrthe falllng away of the 

co¡rsciousness of Ligbt into the dlarkness vas necessarJr according to the Law of sin 

ar¡tl cteathrthougþ also hel-d against that r¡hicb is e:çected to conform to the prom:ises 

of the Plan.Hence, wben consciousness does not regarcl the Lord or lts Laws, it is 

not regard.ed of Gottrbub is lefb in its own material progression to flncl itself and 

to center to tbe Pla¡r of Gocl a¡¡d Its Laws. 

E6rpt neens Coptlc Lar¡d,. a¡rti ls related. to the current of racial progression tbat 

issuecl from Ha^n.This is a force of darkness rhence Enfpt 1s essoeiatecl with the darkness 

of the uorLtl, âtrd yet rassociated vith that darknegs is the secret of the rysteries 

of God,rrhen they can be founcl a¡¡tl tbe tigl¡t to vhich the¡r relate can be cllscover. 

ed.rfor the things of Gocl come fron the Lightrlost ln darknessrand never from tbe 

darkness.It is to sry that the Lar¡s of God. seek to leacl eonsciousness out of the 

necessity of progressing ia ctarkness, bub when it is so gross as to d,isregarcl or to 

not regartt the Plan of Gocl,it ls lefb to its o¡rn freerrill,by vhich it ls chastened, 

througþ pruishment a¡¡d. tribuLation, and made to malçe connection rrlth tbe Divlne irigbl 

anð the r.nfolcting Plan of God..TÏ¡ose vho make r4r Israel antl Jutlab woulcl have passed 

througþ aII the forces of d.arkness rmto the gaining of tbe Truth,tberefore tbru r¡ntie: 

stand.ing the d.arkness by means of Truth or Divine Lightrthese are r¡t1lized. to brlng ' 

to ar¡nihilation the forces of darkness;brrt this is not without their ebaotic e)q)ression 

and progression of hellish forcee at the encl of nortality.Goð glves to nan that 

wbich be is eapable of receivÍngrtherefore when he regard.s Goct a¡¡d. the Lars o'f Being 

tbey regard. hÍnrthis being the only reason for condltions of the race that geem absent 

from the regarcl of Goil antl. His-Her taws. 

I0. For this is the eovenant tbat I rril]. nake with tbe bowe of Israe1 af'ter 

those d'.:'ys,saith tbe lorct;I will put ny Ìavs Ínto their nind,ancl. on their heart elso 

w111 I write them:a¡¡d. I wll-I be to the¡r a God,and they shall be to me a people.

69 

l-uN t 

_tù 

fbose d.e¡rs pertain to the tine of the fulfi}nent of the covenants heretofore 

set into operatlonrwhlch tiroe of fulfilnent is at the end of norbality'It is at this 

tine that the covenant of Israe1 is set uprfor the sa¡ne Laws that end norbality establlsh 

innortalltyrthroqg¡ Christ, who is llle beginning end the end' of eycles'The covenent 

of Isra.e1-"iff eãpecially operate in i¡nnortalltyrÞut it ls at the end of mortalfty 

that it is made knor¡n and is set into operationrthis being the direct application 

of tbe Lavs of the plan of God that existãd fron the fowrdetion of the vorrÔ'or 

norta-lÍty.It is at thls tine tbat Goil movesrthrough lts Laws or Lord' to put into 

the ciods of those reasr to reeeive them, the Laws pertaining to racial unfold:¡ent 

that will be ln keeping with the Divine Purpose.These Lalrs are wrltten also upon tbe 

heart.Tbis is to "uV tñut bottr the ninô anô the trea¡t are establ-ished in newness of 

spiritrby vhich consclousness can ôirectly function the outvorking Pla¡¡ of God'It ís 

in this vay that one comes into understand.ing of Principles and Laws of God', not 

heretofore knovnrand vhieh have rever before operated a¡nong menrthese even now being 

in actÍon to ¡oa]

tif. 

^f 

7o 

rhh .{ 

It 

contl,nues nith conseiousness rnot needing to go avay because it has a¡ abod.e in the 

hennonizecl elements restablished. through rrrion of the mal-e and female potencies rtbis 

being estaþILshetl at tbe union of the Homa¡r Chrlst Princfple vlth the MaIe PoIe of 

tbat Principle.It is on\r becuase a ner¡ ection of God, is ldentifiect amor¡g men, as t!¡e 

eovenant of Israel, tbat Goc! ean be a God to the people, Ðd the people an abode for 

tbe outworking of His-Her Pla¡¡.It ts at tbe time of the outnorking of this Planrnov, 

that egos can be mad,e receptive to receive the lar¡s of Gotl upon the hearts a¡¡tl in 

the ninclsrfor vhen tbe dÍrect action of God. is presentrthen is the time to wait hunbly 

upon tbe Lord,, and. to valk in the }lght that is received.For this is the tine of 

tbe proving up of tbe cyclefs progression,by r¡hicb it is determined. what can a.scenô 

and. shat must descend. 

II.Anô they sha1l not teach everlr ma¡r his fellow-citizen, and. everlr nan his brotherrsayingrKnon 

the Lord:For all shal)- knorr nerfrom the least to the greatest of 

then. It is after those d.ays rrhen the eovena¡¡t of Israel is establisbed.,that people 

wiIL not be taWbt to know the lord.rfor there r¡il1 be operative anong them that covenant 

of God by wbieh they are self-taughtrhence not needing to be taught by others 

to knou God., for Goci wiLL directly teach them thror:gh èireetly governing then.llover¡et 

thls can relate only to those rùo nake up Israel,and these becone the teachers of 

tbe race, the many vho being tutored. by the l,lord.rrrÍ1J- be in the being antl knorsing as 

onerhence in tbe Trutb.Sone have usecl tbis text to repulse present-d.ay teachingras 

thoqb they coulcl not be instructed by others while inðicating by their words and 

conduct tbat tbey were not instructed. of God in the nanner inplied. in this texb.On nc 

plane do go many e'rrors ariseras on the ple"ne of rel-iglonrbub this is due to selfrlghteousness 

as weJ.l as to ignorance.Í[his is the plane tbat receives the greater 

jufurentrbecause lt is that which has the greatest opportunityrbecanrse pur¡rorting to 

be ln receptluity to God a¡¡d. Its tnfolding Plan, 

fbe te:

?I 

n+\. t tr, Ig 

llord. antl lts Laws at this tine nthan set forth in scripture,though some things pertaining 

to the fulfilnent of the Laws witb love are set forth in seripturerbut mora 

is operative in tþ lÍvlng l{orclrpertaíning to the tirne of fi¡}fiLnentrthan çet forbi¡ 

in the Bib1e that was necessarily revealeô 1on6 before this tine.The book of Revel 

tion glnes us in code or synbol fort the Plan of fulfiLbentrbut' this ¡rust be fulfi.^ 

le¿ in consclousness, in the llving I{ord, to be understoodrand even thenrthe s¡nnboi-s 

are superseded. by the cutvorking Truthrnraking then to be of lesser importance tha¡t 

the outvorklng Principì-es and LaÌts. 

ItFor a}l shall knon me fron¡ the least to the greatest of themrf stlll ind.lcates 

tno poles of expressionrthat whtcb is least ar¡d. . that nhich 1s greatest.This is be 

cause the progression of the race requires the dualityrit only being congciousness 

that hasattainecl to the One, or Ct¡rÍst, that fs no longer tvo though twaln by havin¿ 

the two poles fn urÍty and r¡orking in keeping r¡ith tbe Divine Planrthat by its Male 

ar¡d, its Female poles controls all tços as twain.Racial advencenent is always varfed, 

it representÍng the èiversified expression of the Intelligence a¡rd Love of the Worti. 

and iã is in thís sense that there are least and greatestrtho all are ranfoJ-dlngrthrt 

ttre autbority of the sa¡¡e La¡rs end. through the authority,outwardlyrof the sane gover 

nment.This ie conparable to plants 1n the soil of the earthrsome are greater tba¡¡ 

others in inportance, but atl are nurtured by the sar¡e elements of the soil'the sant 

sr.mlight, th¿ sa¡ne rain,hence are to God-MÍncl equal}y inrportant, Ðd all belonging; 

or a,s some parts of the bo{y are !þre comeJ-y than others'yet q'll need.€ûto nake up 

the perfect organimrand. all equatly irrportant to the perfection of the r¡hole.So 

fong as tbeir are least and. greatest tbere will be thíngs to be learneclrtho alL are 

taugþt fron the sane operation of the Divine Laws aüong menrthis having its governing 

auùbority in those inhering in the cor¡renant of Israel,in vbon is the authority t 

the lord. 

12,For I 1¡l1t be merciful to thelr iniquitiesrand tbelr sins r¡ill I renember no 

more. 

To be nercifi¡l ls to be kindrforglvingrforbearingrand cooperative in overconin, 

LJrnitatlons and. sho¡tconings.Because the lavs of necessity' as operatíve by neans o 

tbe lar of sÍn antt cLeath,have pronoteð iníquities and sinsrthe provlng up by tbe 

d:irect tar¡s of God Ínp1iås a ¿isregarcl of those lniquities and sins that are no lon: 

er needed, üd rbich are taken ouü by ¡nea¡rs of the sarne laws tbat pernitted' tbeir 

existence.l{heu consciousness is confo¡necl to the Principles ar¡cl Lar¡s of Beingrthe 

Iack of ¡¡iscton ancl love before entertaÍned, viII necessarily be remenbered no mor€. 

ALl that has gone before tbat ¡¡as ln tack passes away in the presence of tbat vhich 

sr4lersedes thã lack r¡ith tbe fulLness of tbe Spirlt.Inlquities in vhlctr peopJ.e have 

neãessarÍIy been involved are ùissolvetl tbroueb the Love of Goct that cleals Justly 

with both ligbt andl da¡kness at tbe end. of uortality.l¿tortality encls completely when 

i@o1¿ality is actual\y set r4rrtho nortality ends for tbose r¡ho becme a klnd of a 

ftrst-fruit rnto Goc[ and qrrfst at tbe egtablishnent of potætial. Ímortality rtho 

these are not attained as the actual fruit of Goct and Ctrrist r.mtlL the race is actu 

a.lly ictentifiect in i-nmortality.Much tÏ¡at the vriter knowg about these things is 

ttrrãwU the covenant of IsraeL that has put the la¡¡s into the nl¡d' end' wrltten tber¡ 

on the beartrand r¡lrich have revealecl tbemelves througþ tbeir outworkingrby nbich 

they are act¡a11y knorrn.For wbat vorks out in one becomes the stendlard' pattetn of 

or¡tr¡orking for all, gl:,a wbat appliee to tbe indiviclual fs universally applied' to 

in the tire of their outvorki.nglto confo:m to the same Principles anè Lar¡s of Bel¡ ' 

Ífhere are elerents of unrigbteousness that remain fn that nature to the end of norta-Lity, 

md these are not forgirren at that tinertho as they corae througþ their cycl 

ot chós fryaln tbe¡r can Ue aealt with in an opposlte spirit, üd so wiped off the ¡ 

cord of consciousness.This is becawe norballty ends on tvo poles of forces ' &d 

both are incictentaL to its proving rrprtherefore tl¡ere are forces ttrat ascend and 

there are forces that d.escend'rat the end' of nortality' 

: 

I3.In that he saith,A nev covenant,he hath maile the first oLd'.Br¡b that vhÍch i¡

ecæing old. and ræceth aged. is nigh unto vanisblng alray. 

72 

Hùl-r 

lbe old. covena¡rt(or tbe new that fotlor¡eitn as related. to the o]-tt antl to the New 

Testaments)does not end. abruptly,but ha.s a tine of working out after the new tbat 

foJ.lons the olil is introduced..So PauJ. was IÍving in the times,foJ.lowing the introduetion 

of the nerrvhen he cor¡Id. dlseern that tbe oJ-d. vas beconing aged and nigb unto 

vanlshlng avay rbeause the nelr na.s superseding tt .Tbe nen coveaa¡rt as called. at that 

tine relatectto the GentÏles, the o1d covenar¡t tothe Jevsrbut the covenant of Israel 

pertains to those nho are Christrs that are born or¡t of both of these raciaL currents. 

The eovenant of Israel is the One of tbe two in vhich is the lt\¡ain of the One'the 

Hord. fulfÍlLedt in both Male and Fenale poles of its expression. 

We ca¡¡ say agaln that in that l¡e hath made a covenant for Israel, he hath mad,e 

the nen covenar¡t olcl. by supersedÍng its flrst steps of outvorking vith its second' 

tbw fi¡-lfilling q1I ].av r¡ith Dirrine Love.The greater works, that cone with the second 

coning of Cbrlstrsupersede that vorklng out in the first coningrancl in thie sane msnner 

the eovenant of that first novement of Cod. fs fulfilled, by the seconil rnor¡e¡nent 

and. the covenant of Israel that it promotes. Yet, dI relate in the outvorhing of 

the Lars of Goô, a¡¡rt alL gaining Israel must bave been completeil ln tbe dluality of 

both the olci and the nenrthus being enabled to take of the ecti.on of Goclrthru Cbrlst, 

at the seeond. coruing¡ for lf people have not the consciousness prornoted at the first 

conl.agrbow can they have that promoted at tbe second? For tbis rea,son the first-bonc 

uust be born la each, ancl that one ca¡not go fon¡ard ín the ouh¡orking Plan of Gocl' 

vlthout reeting on wbat has alreacly vorked, outrlt is al.so vrittenrtrThe tbíngs that I 

ôo shalL ye do also; a¡d eveu greater worksril anð that Christ, as it ftlentifiecl in 

the first coming, is the first-bonß of enery creature raised. from tbe deacl.Tbat consciowness 

ïÈ¡ich fi¡nctionecl tbe new covenant that followecl tbe old,'necessarily contained. 

the advancenent of the old.;,hence tbe fruit of the Jel¡ish eurrent of racÍal 

progreseionrLn rbich was the Seecl of God, as Christ, becane the Seed, of tbe Gentile 

cugent, by rtrlcb botb routtl. be fi¡Ifi.ltecl ia the Lan of tbe lford, by wbiclt the covenant 

of Israel cot¡lct gather those attained. to the Love of Gotl tbn¡ having fulfillect 

tbe }ew of sin ancl death, througþ pmgreasl.æ in both poles of racla]. forces.gbe 

PIan of Got[ r.uofoldùs ln scientifie ]an¡ anil not in the sentioents of morta]. nfndl and 

soulrtbor.rgb only as atta.inment of tbe cnnsciousness of Truth petmlts one to pereelve 

anil conceive the science of the Hord.rby whlch Its PLan for all is knotn¡' 

Chapter IX; 

Nor even the firgt coyena¡t hacl orcEnanees of Divine servlcerand 1ts sanctuar¡r' 

e eanctuar¡r of tbis vorltl. 

It is to sa¡¡ tbat aLl things of Goô workiag out earry with tbe¡a the goclly spirlt 

md a¡'e so consiôereô by those çn1lsd to uinister their rorks a¡long uen.Even the olil 

cor¡enant hacl ordinances that promotetl the Eervice of tbe Divinerancl these vere saBCtifled 

in the rorltt throWh thelr being sanctifietl. in tbe operation of tbe Dtvlne 

L¡ars .It is tbis tbat glves dignity to rellgiow r¡nfoldnent ancl ñ¡nction reven tbo it 

n4r not be the Truth, for it is the reans by vhlch eonscioueness is progreesetl ln 

tbê airectlon of God, and conforrity to Godts tanrs, by whlch Truth fs etrentually 

gainerl.In thls üderstandiqgrthere ls no condemation of that nblch f']]s sbort of 

CoA,s corpS.ete purpose, wheã that purlnse is knonr¡rthor:gþ there ls necessadLy repulsfon 

directecl towarô that whÍch falls gbort of the Truth, but this 1s for the purpose 

of Tnrth lelng a1l and in all, üô not for tbe purpoge of bellttLing tbe rethotls 

ãar¡ctified in tbe Ira¡rs of progresslonrfor spiritual or ùivine putTloses.Thig attitucle 

le not unðerstooct r¡nü|1 people hdve actvaneeð to capaclty to r¡¡¡clerstancl tbe reality 

anrl the T¡rth, thor¡gþ innete repr:J.sion to that falling short of the DÍvine Pla¡ is 

insti¡ctiræly felt ancl regl.stered. by those i¿ whom is the possibiUty of the Plan rs 

or¡t'¡¡orking.fhus lt ts seen that alJ- tbings are unclerstood, in Trutb, to be goocl in 

their tfne a¡¡d plaeertovarô furbber unfoldlng the eonsclousness of the raeerand is 

not conclemred vben repulsed for the sake of Truth.

?3 

n{,r\_}. _ 

,l: 

2. For there ï&s a tabernacl-e preparecl, the firstrwherein vere the candlestick' 

anô the table, üd the showbread;which is callecl tbe Holy place' 

Thts is descriptive of the synbols of the sanctuary of the world'ras they appeareð 

r¡der the ol¿ cãvensnt rthe Divine La¡¡s prwiding for all that has been known sri':i 

r.laed tO be carried. fo¡:¡¡ard in a frrtler r¡nd,erstantling vhen novlng again to revea] ¡oo; 

of the Divine planreven as a honùLlng of these iðees Ín relation to these sy¡rbols ' 

nonris an or¡tvorkine of this provision of the Divine Laws at a time r¡hen tbe covenant 

of Isreel is r€veaLrng itieu.A taþernacle is a nane placed upon a p)-aee of 

rorsbip,nany fo:ms of eburches being called tabe¡naLces.In the olôen ti¡nes,relatinfi 

to ol-tt testanent days, the syrnbols were worked out with exactness rand often w¡der 

Divine Inspiratlonrthotrgþ the s3m.bols are never the realities but only neans by uhi'e 

the reallties are kept on the record. of rscial sdvancenent'For exa:rplerthe cross 

is not the reality oi the Cross of Christ(it ueine a living proJectfon of Divine 

eualltiesrÏreaven$ ar¡d eartbly)but is only a synbollcal representatlon of tbe reaL 

ity of the Lav of the Cross tbet exists in tbe Divine PIan.Tbe norù¿I çorlô is fu'l-i 

of syrùols rtbough its religious pla^ne viIl best represent the synbols pertaining to 

tbe Principles and realities of the Ðivine Plan' 

Tbere waa a first tabe¡nacl-e and it containect the candlestíck, and the tab]-e' 

antl the sbowbread.fhis was callect the HoIy P1ace.PLace pertains to locatlonrbence 

is or¡ber.Holy is ín reality vhole,and that is ¡rhoLe that is one; thoueh the tvo- as 

tuainriseulng from tbe onerls the outer holfness tbat ls present in tÌ¡e earbh shen 

tbe Law of Divtne Love is established..The tços of duaLlty or mortalíty are unboly' 

bence not who1e, not well ,not harnonious.the candlegtick signifies the Ligþt'the 

table that vhlch supportg the r¡nfolduent of the Light ar¡d vl¡ích relates to st¡bgtancr 

when assoclateð with food tbat is on the tablerbut without fooðrit is the earrier ili 

the Ligþt,Tlre shorbread, as the food, is that substa¡¡ce of essences that is autonatj 

call¡r ãnanatecl fron tightrthougþ it is not until tigbt is enactecl in tbe llfe that 

one bas the living Uread ih"t "oroeth down from beavenror that is emanatecl thru the 

unfol-ding Inte[llence of tbe l{ordror from Trr¡bh.The showbreadraonetines srltten as 

sÌ¡ewbre¿drconsistãit of twelve cateÁrarranged in tr¡o ro¡rs, ar¡d vas call tbe t'Bread o: 

l¡ã i*"uáce.t't'bis is a s¡rnbol or ine Breaô of Heaven, the substarxce of c!¡rist 

galned r¡hen the tr¡elve eenters of consciouaness are coordinatecl in the Ïlord and' 

Truth ís gaineit.It ie l,n !,lan, as the f.ivlng teruple, the tabernacle of c'o

ìr 

ll+ 

H\b 1- / 

ness tbat rel-ates to Love rwhile tbe first or outer tabernacle pertainecl nore d.irectJy 

to Intelllgencerthe Male PoIe, as ty¡rifled by the car¡cllestlck.lhe Feminine ls aIweys 

signlfiett by crrys or s¡rnbols of that nature.The t'golden pot boJ-d:ing the manna,tl 

is the s¡rnbollcal eup that contains the Living substanee tbat Ís generateð thru the 

tufolclnent of Love.Ebe rystic cup has been associated with the r¡mb of wonenrtho 1t 

is not tntil the l{oman Principle is gained. vith tbe Man that thls phyeical cup becomes 

a cooperative generator of substance-ese€fice of a spirituaL nature.The ma¡rna 

types the Divine Substa¡¡certhe Fbod. of the Wordi, vhlch in reality is tbe substanceessenee 

gaÍned tbrough reaHzation of Trr¡bh,tho Trubh must be seen as the culninated 

regult of tbe union of Intelllgence and Love,or MaIe and Feuale Qualities of Being, 

ttA&roûrs rocl that bucldeclr" is a biblical synbol of the coming to life of the 

conscioìlsness, by which it can brlng forth ete:roal fruit.Aaron &eans nountaiaeer 

or enligbtener. Aaronts ¡od. pertained to the production of al¡oondsras recortlecl Ín 

NìJ@bClE f?:ô-ff,It nes put back as atttoken against the chiltlren of rebellion."llo¡¡ever, 

this too is synbolory ancl not the reality.The writer cloes not know anything 

a,boÌ¡t Aaronfs rod exeept r¡hat she has been taWht,but in 1922, when she received. nev 

arms and hands , that bud.cled. forth as a flor¡er voukl open rshe was constant\y remintled 

of ttAaronrs rod. tbat burid,edrt'tbough the exact qysticisn nay not be of suprene iroportance 

at this tine rbut it evictently relates to tbe pover of glving a,ncl receivlng 

as operatir¡e in tbe Law of love;for the hands becorne a coordinate center in the regenerated. 

body nith centers in the feetrthrougb whicb the r¡borls of forcesrnoving 

fron Center to Clreunference a^nd frcm Circunference to the Center of consciousness, 

are carrieð fon¡ard, as witnessed by the rrriter.Tbe trtables of t!¡e eovenant" represent 

the supportlng factors of conseioì.rsnessrwben seen in realityrby which the Lar¡s 

of Goð r¡nfoltl and, protluce their result. 

5. Anð a;bove it a chen¡bim of glory overshad,oving the rercy-seat;of which thinga 

re cannot non spealc aeverally. 

The chen¡birn types the Prlnciple of Ðivine love whlcb overshadows a1l e:çression 

by whieb consciousness is regeneratetl and spiritual"ly born rtbo tbe rnerey-seat woultl 

be the poiat where all sxppsgsions are controlleclrwhich vouJ-cl be cou¡rarable to tbe 

beart.Par¡l vas no dor¡bt in r.¡octerstandÍng of the phalllc synbologr that early related 

all. tbese sylibols to the sexual e:rpression, and it is tbis that causeð hi¡n to feel 

tbat tbese tbings pertaining to the Love fr¡¡etlon eouLcl not be s¡nken of Ln a grcUP' 

but vas better con¡or¡nicated, a,s rystical tea&ing.Tbere is a rystical teacl¡ing pertatntng 

to the Love functlon of eonsciol¡sness, but only tbose wbo hare passeô fron 

tbe eexual or separeted. state to the splritual or rrnlted state vÍIL er¡er be given 

to knor¡ these qrsteries.fhis is the songrvhen opened in eo¡raciousness, that is sung 

on Mor¡nt Zion, anô only those vho attaln to that song cao alng it or kncn¡ about tt. 

It pertaÍng to the Divtne Orgasmroperatlve in the lJorclrrithin a coorclinateð orgaaÍsm! 

tbat Íe rone nade r,¡bo1e througlr unitett maJe-fenale qualities.Sucb an organism is the 

tabernaele, and is pure in essence rhence abLe to recelve ilírectly frou Paracllse tbe 

current of Dlvine love that flons fo¡th with the movement of Ct¡rist to nanifest 

splrttual man.All the sexual- actj.vities ,nith tbelr forces ancl factors ) arê s¡rnbolícal 

representations of the Divine Pri.ncipJ-es antl Ft¡netton by which rnan is spirituaLly 

bo::nrhence these synbols of tbe tabernacle &ne offset by thelr reallties in consciousness 

in rrhon the lar¡sare fi¡Ifl}Iecl witb Love, which consciousness becomes a 

teqrle of Gocl throWb spirltual birth. 

fbere bes been great agitation on the religious plane as to the sext¡a-} for wbile 

1t te the uystery of the fLesbrbecause it has been cl-othed in sanctlty in tbe worlô' 

meny bave concluded, it ras the rystery of Ctrrist. It is not tbe q¡stery of Christ' 

for it is the sr¡m üotaL of the ].arr of sín and. deatb in nortals.It is only through 

overcoming the love of the ftesh that one can kn

75 

possíb|Iity that !n ttre for:rth cli¡renslon a godly reLation ocists between the god 

and goad.essror the attaineð virgins of Being.Howeverrtheie are orders of progressionrand 

gorne have the glory of iUe sunrsorn the glory of the noon'some the g}ory "'r 

tbe Átarsrsome the ceLestÍal and. sone the terrestrial Sloryrtberefore tbeir positions 

vould. be tllstinquis¡ed. from each other in the servLces perfo:med in the Word 

and for lt, by which the Cause of Gotl a¡d. Hu¡¡a¡rity ís also ser:rrecl.Tbis ls illustrated 

by the folì.ovÍng terrbsrthere being orders of services' 

6. i,¡ow theee things bavin8 been tbus prepared, the priests go in eontinually into 

the first taberrraeien.ccorrplishing tbe servÍees; ? but into the secontl the high 

prlest aloneronce in tbe yearrnot r¡itbout blood., whict¡ he offereth for l¡inself'antl 

for the errors of the people; 

It is to say that having symbols thus preparedrthere is a synbolical service 

perforroed. ln a syuibolical world, the rernnant of which is still for¡nd in churches 

todayrvhere the letter of the o1ô covenant still ls promrrted.PrÍests are those who 

perform the ser¡rÍces of the ctrurcbror of tboee chr¡rehes that nake a ritr¡a-L of their 

ceremonies.It is to say that the first tabernacle perbaÍns to the outerrthe continuaL 

activlty of the priests relating to the ptrysical do¡¡ain.lhe second tebernacLe' 

relating to the offiãe of the Ïr1gh priestrwoulcl symbollze the spiritual'antl that 

contact that conscLousness has vith Gocl, whlcb ls once in relation to the splrltual' 

but r¡hlch is synbolizeil by the entrance of the hieh priest into the tabernacle once 

ê year.In the rea1ity the one contact with the Holy Splrit establlshes its capaclty 

to act foreverrtho tt¡ere is a regeneration of the eongciot¡sness necessary to peruit 

its ourLpr€sence.Synbols are never true representations of the r¡nclerlying prlnciples' 

btrt are shactor¡s cast to the unenllgbtenect ii.nA(tf¡* isruaenll.gþtenecl as to ?rubb), 

by vhÍeh the PrtncÍp1es have access to conselousness and ca¡ later work or¡t,Eovever, 

il ts only tbror¡gh, iu1'¡xing araðr from the s¡mbo3.s that one iavLtee the u¡foldment of 

their und.Lrlylng-Trt¡üh;or in relation to the priests of the rorltlrone cor¡ltl not be 

¡o:inisterea tà ry tfre äign PriestrJesus Orrist, so }ong as one reeeived' the ninistry 

of the s¡rabolicaì. prlests of tbe religious clonain. 

lfhat the trlgh prlest took rith hin blooù,in perforning the rltual of the s]¡!0boLieal 

tabe¡naõtJ is it"el.f signiflLcant of tbe necesslty of one belng trans¡nseô 

fron the rcrtal to the imortal character throwi¡ a sacrlflce of blood.Blooil eignifies 

the nortaS. llfe, and it is througþ belng tra¡¡slated out of tbe l,ove current 

to vblch tbe btrootl of morballty relatÀsrinto tbe Divine Love that relates to tbe 

bloo¿ of Cihrfst, thet one pubs on the reallty of being and puüs off tbe synbollcal 

being knowa "s *rt*fity.l{tten one has offerecl the bl.ood. of bÍnself , ln tbe translatlon 

of hls lovenone has vlped. off the errors of nortaLity that bave tlevelopeil in ttr"' 

enbodlinents of tU. f , in iãs linitect positlon of progreesl.on.Priests perfo:m rltuale 

tbat become to thelr nind.s ipportantrand. to tbe mtntls of tbelr followingrevea if 

they are ritbout the presenee and poner of God.Br¡t tbose who vorsblp God tn splrit 

anA fu Truüh a¡e not eoncerned vit¡ tbe man¡r methocls of false vorsbip tbat aecessari1y 

attend r¡nfolrtlng nortalltyrbornct to lgnoranee and the lack of Lor¡erPrf'ests can 

gp throWl¡ tbe s¡nnbãl of foreivÍng tlre errors of people,but thÍs does not forgive 

ibem, for eech nrrst ctie for his

76 

H.I 1-1 

Lars by vbich spirltual man Ls brougbt forth Ín a real state of belng.Thle ls to be 

spiritually bornrhence ig to ca-lL into action tbe Principles of Divine loverthe Mother 

Quqlitieg of Belagrvhlch in conJrrntion r¡ith the Fatherrwill fornulate sitbln the 

organism of the Ïlord nade flesh, tbe reaL state of being. 

Tbe toly Spirit is the vhole Spiritrtbe union of spiritrsou}rnlnd antl body in 

tbe tove of tbe Lord.,being the means by vhlch it is called into action;for fron 

within lt is the rhole Spirit of God. as Cbristrldentified, in MaLe-Fe¡¡ale QuaLities. 

fhis is possible of action only vhen conscÍousness is conpletedl at the end of nortalityrat 

shieh tl¡¡e the Iove of the lorrl galnect establisbes also the loye of the 

nelgþbor;the fo¡mer being the character of tbe church anti tbe latter the character 

of the state.The vay into tbe holy place, which is tbe connection of consclor¡¡¡nesg 

ritb the Powers of Goclris manifested only when one bas pnt off tbe vays of men.The 

vays of ren bave to do t¡ith the conJuntione of men a¡¡d vonen in sexual embrace rby 

vhlcl¡ tbey think to caLl lnto action the inner po¡¡ers through the orgasn of sexual 

co¡ruletion,tbough nany of these stiLl are un&l¡are of the rel-ation the orga.sm bears 

to inner powersrtbinhfng lt 1s sonething cleveloped. from the or¡ter.Hoseverrthe Tn¡tb 

ls not contaiaeil in gexna.L conJuntionrfor males ar¡d femalesrseparated in their coryoneÞt 

partsrand separateê fron eaeh otberrcall into action the invlsible fbrces of 

hell at the sane tine that the forces of heaven aoverboth novlng in tÌ¡e orgasns that 

are the resLlt of ni¡rüure of foreesroperative in sexual lav;or 1n a Lar¡ whereby egos 

at€ separated fron God. as nel,L as from each otberrbence &re in the aclr¡lteration of 

forees, 

Hhen egos are spiritually bornrand bave entereô agaln lnto tbe Cherubi¡n of the 

tabernacle of thelr üln regenerated, orga.nísnsrbavlng passed. tbe flaning svord tbat 

tu¡ns every ray to keep tbe Tree of Llferthey rriJ-l be openecl to Paradllse a¡rd enabLetl 

to eoatact tbe Rlver of Llferwbich ls the current of Life generatecl frø tbe conJolnetl 

Male a¡rd Fenale Po1es of their ola being.Tbe 4rstery of Paradise is revealeal, 

æ\y as eonscior¡,snesE ls restor€d. to the St'ate of Being lt 1s e:çected. to attain, 

bence is one tbat is nor¡ r¡orting outrtbo has been in the proeess of or¡brorking for 

several years,Revelattons have been giiren abor¡t this but rntil they ñunlsh tbeir 

onn proof tbe vriter ca¡not give then to the pr¡blic.Nor can the wr{.ter telt all that 

she knslre abor¡b these Prlnciptesrbecause of tbe lacl¡ of Tn¡thror the Laek of r¡rlted 

l{lsclon andl totær@ the pa^nü of tbe stuclents¡but that whlch is loorm that is knor¡n 

þ.tng present,cæstituteE a recorô of knor3.edge to aII thru tbe Prlnelples alrea{y 

rorked outrbut sbleb cp'¡not cr¡l¡ainate thenselves anð sbow tbe lfay except ln the degree 

tbat nortalfty is cø¡rleted a¡rd. in¡norta'l.ity is eathroned¡for a certatn r¡¡Lversal 

outlrorklng of Prluclplesrlndivitlualþ fuLfllLeclris necessar¡r to pernlt corp]ete 

knorledge of the rmiversål appllcetion of the prlnciples;or their appl.lcatlon to a 

grot4r.Ì{hea tbe grorÐ Ls reaSr, the complete knor¡leilgB of the Prlnefples is aJ.Eo 

reeqyþut in tbe neantire, the r¡nlnersallzing of tbe conpletecl prlnclplesreøpleterl 

lnùiviclual\rroperates to p¡eps,re the grotrp, by r¡hleb tbe fr¡llness of the u4¡stery of 

Goct nay not on\r be kno¡nrbut be a state of living congclousness tn those recelvlng 

f.t. 9.Ìlhlch is e figure for tbe tlme present ¡accorttlng to vblch are offe¡¡eô bqth 

gifts and sacrlflces that cqnnotras touching tbe conscl"eqcernake the worsbipper perfect. 

the flgure for tbe tlne of Par¡l wot¡Icl not be tbe flgrre for thls tlne,for figu¡¡es 

or synbols cbange accordl.ng to the outworktag Intelllgence anil lcve of Godr¡ropJ.e 

betng taqbt todtay in present day methoclsrratber than ln the netbod,s of the paet. 

It'is to say tbat shlle the people of any tine keep the flgures or s¡nibolsrafùer 

t¡hlch they pattem rltuals, and. may as touching their cmsclence be cou'neactable,yet 

these ritual.s have no power to perfect tbe vorsblp¡nrg.It is æ\y r¡hen the synbola 

are sì4ereecled. by tbelr kncnr¡r realities ,thls bringing them to naugbt, tbat people 

are perfeeted, for tt¡en it is the Truth that perfects then e¡¡d not the s¡rnbols. 

People cannot worship the s¡rnbol antl tbe rea-llty at the sene tlne.For this reasoa 

the¡r nust ehoose wbon tbey r¡i}l serve rvhether the dearl fr¡r¡etlons or rellglon antl 

prlests, or the tiving $erfl as it furbher reveals the Plan of Life and tbe gsvern-

77 

f-\a\ 1 Ir*rL 

ing Principles and Lavs.PeopLe in the past and even in the presentroffer exbernal gifbs 

and sacrÍficesrthinking thereby to conmend thenselves to God. thru conmending thenselves 

to the churches in r¡hich they worshíp,but these are naught before the Divine Lans that r-: 

nand. tbat one sacrifice hlnself or herselfr{ying to tbe old man a¡¡d his deedsrby vhich 

the nev creature in Christ ca¡¡ be mad.e a living power and presence a¡nong nen. 

IO.Being only(vÍth meats antl drinks and dir¡ers uashings) carnal ordina¡rcesrimposed. 

t¡ntll a tlne of refo::mation. 

The text connects with the preceding one.It is to say that the rituals çf churches, 

synbolizlng wderJ;ying Principles, are without power to make the vorshipper perfect rbut 

are cannal ordinances inposed. upon the nortals untÍI tbe tine of reformationrwhich is the 

tine of repentanee;that isra turning from the representatir¡e s¡rnùoI to the reality.The 

reality is flrst revealed. in Trutb, md is spiritual in inport,but the spiritual nakes it 

self physical,by vhieh the realíty issues fron the ideal.Meats a¡¡d d.rÍnks and diver-s 

washlngsrassociated with the eleansing of the tenple or tabernacle of an ego are withoui 

Bover to make pure and clear¡ rfor only repentance by whlch one clranges the nintl from the 

prenise of the rnortal anô puts on the light of tbe irn¡nortal will free the ego from bondages 

and. materiality. 

That churehes should ind.ulge tod.ay in the syrnboJ.s, with the rituals of priests and 

ministers rrabbis a¡d. so-called masters ron\r ind.icates their igDorance ancl their lack of 

refo¡matlon;though Truth has been aetíve for alnost a century in a preparatory and' ultimate 

way to fr:lfil the lavs of mortality witb the reality of Love anô lfisd.on.Tbat a large 

following stÍIL clings to these canral ordine¡rces indicates tbeir ignorance a¡¡d. blfnclnese 

in followlng btind. leadersrwbo often conscÍowly and. intentionally hold the foll-owing to 

liritatton antt ignorance to buLld up their naterial prestige and pover'so as to make a 

good. showing in the vorld. of religÍon ar¡ð to exereise tbeir authorities on tbe plane of 

the material worlcl.Honever, the forees of darkness hold thelr orrn r¡ntil the end. of nortal 

ityrcarrylng fornard. the materÍality of the race at the same time that the forces of 

light are advancing tovard. a revelatÍon of the Spirit a¡rcl lts PIan for all;tho a final 

confliet betveen these forees as Arnegedtlon is sebeðr¡letl at the end of norbatity'by vhf'ci 

the ner¡ spirit ar¡tt the nev botly can be revealed,botb in&ivictual"ly a¡¡d' racially.Their 

raciel appearing reveals the rigbteous expression of church and of state. 

II. But Ct¡rist baving come a high priest of the good, things to comerthru the greater 

and aore perfect tabernaclernot nade r¡ith handsrthat is to say not of thls creationrl2 

nor yet througb the blood of goats ancl calvesrbut through Ìris om blood'rentered in once 

for all into the holy placerbaving obtained eternal redenptfon. 

Chrtst as a bigh priest is orclained in the Lar¡s of God,,tbe PIan of Got[ carrying forward. 

j.n hunanity throWh the fr¡nction of Christ,Christ is the beacl of the church andl the 

staterrlgþteor:s-govurnnent being prenised, upon his shoulders(rcsponsibltlties).cfrrist 

having cãne in the first corning,; referrecl to ln the te:rÈ, IIe set ¿side tbe orcllnances 

of thé priests of the worldrfourclecl Ín the caroal ndnct antt desires Ðd set up an en- 

' 

-for 

thoee lrho see this star¡ctarcl set up by Cbrist, to contrast the forces of the 

tirety diffe¡nent order as a sta¡rctarct gulde of unfoldnent for ma¡¡.fhereforetit is [êc€sr¡orlcl 

"""y ar¡ô tbe activitÍes of the worlèly vith Ít, that the clarkness ¡nay be penetrated by 

the light anô completely brougþt to negetlon and tlissol-t¡tlon.It is left to the second 

conlng of Ct¡rlst to fulfil all lar with Love, vÍth rù¡icb is Hisclom,ancl to bring all 

thineprnortally progresseô, to subJection to Truthrthls being their overthrq¡r in conforn 

lty to Divine taws. 

l¡e rrgood tbings to coneninclicate vbat Gotl has preparect for hunanity when Its PLa¡¡ 

can work out through Ct¡rlst,its identifiecl servant.TabernacJ-e pertains to coÙlsciousness ' 

outward\r progr"sseclrand temple to the inward conseior¡sness that connects r¡ith tbe inner 

Spirlt.Hencerit is the greatest a¡rd. most perfect tabernacle,not made nltb handsrinto 

¡¡hich Christ sets up ltã Ruttrority.Hands iepresent the powers of graspingrwhen assoclat-

78 

llqh f - .-l>-' 

ed vith the material,but vhen spirituatly seenrare the mea¡rs by which the flor¡ of 

Divine Love is gained, and. disserrinated..fn the text, the idea is that the tabernacle 

in vhich Christ sets up lts reign ls not nade by manrthruthe expression of his povers, 

but through the u¡rfol-d.ing Laws of the Creatorrwhich working out in consciousness 

claim their or,¡n vhen an ego is conforrreti to their dema¡rds end requirements.The creation 

of tbe vorld is not the Creation of Godrhence that which houses Christ,&s a greater 

and more perfect tabernacle,is not mad.e from the forces of the worldrbut fr-:: the 

forces of Godrunfolding in the Plan of their Lavs, 

It vas the custom for people Ín the fomer times to sacrifice the blood of goats 

a¡rd calves on the altars of the tabernacle(mad.e vith hands)ras an evid.ence of manrs 

atonement vith the Spirit,this being one of the carnal ordinances promoted by the 

priests and. rabbis of the early days.This is especially referred. to in the Old Testamentrfor 

the neç covenant of God, that was spiritual,is set forth in the vords of the 

Word. in the New Testament.Hence, it is wrÍtten that the coming of Christ vas not accompanied 

with the sacrifice of goats and ee.lves rso that their bl-ood vouLd. be synbolically 

used;but that through the sacrifice of the blood of ChristrHe entered,ronce for 

all, into the holy place,having obtained. eternal red.enption.It is to say that any action 

of God.raccompl-ished. through Christ, the id.entified. Spirit, is for ell,and once 

is for always, for onee vith God. is forever.God. ís Principles of Being, and once identified. 

in Its Principle, It d.oes not need to repeat, but contínues to l¡ork oui Ïts 

Pl-an fro¡o the Prineiptã iåentified,hence,it is vritten, that the first born und.er the 

Lar¡s of Godrbecomes the first t,orn of every creature who comes und.er the Lans. 

The blood. of Christ is not bl-ood as the blood. of goats and calves rfor Christ is 

not material organismrbut is the Spirit of God. identified. in its own gained. hunanity 

of consciousness. Its hunanity is that which conforns as earth to heavenrhence is the 

numanity d.esignated. by the name Jesus, the Divine -natural man or the Divine-human. 

It is to say that Christ does not fr:nction in the humanity of the world,gained thru 

trar¡scend.ing aninality,centered. to evilror thru eentering to the gootl in oppo$tion 

to evil;for this is mortal hrrmanity a¡¡d. not the Divinertherefore, it is necessary for 

an ego to transcend. the good. and. evil of nortality antl enter into the ligbt of ¡lind. 

by which the Ligþt of the Spirit opens to nake kno¡a the realities of Being and to 

vork then out in a eonsciousness, so as to identify it as the Divine-hr:man.The Divine 

is Christ, the human is Jesus, tho in the second coning, the NewName of God. and 

Christ is identified., representing the fuller outrsorking of God and. Christ at the 

end. of nortality. 

the blood of Ctrrist is the emanated energies of Truth thbt nake up the Loveron 

the heavenly plane, and the li.fe on the earthly or hr:ma¡r plane.Hencerone fun.etioning 

Christ is a sacrifice for the Cause of God. and hr:manity,and. in this sacrlficial fi¡nction, 

the bloocl or Love-Life goes forth toward all, in service to Gotl ancl the raee.The 

"holy place" into which Christ enters Ís the Throne of God, the seat of the Kingdon 

of God r¡ithin the d.onain of heaven or Christ. It is that of Gotl that opens and expresses 

througb Christ that has not before been openedrancl opens on\r when the time bas 

come for the three degrees of the llorcl.rCelestialrspÍritual and. Natural are coordinated. 

€is one.That is, when the without is subjeeted. to the within, that whicb stands back of 

both is opened.rthis being the HoJ-y P1ace of the tenple of God.ropened la the tabernecle 

of Chrlst, for Christ 1s outer to Gocl though inner to Ma¡r,Got[ is the CelestialrChrist 

is the SpiritualrMen is the Natr¡ra-l, the three as one being the Horci ì.n expression. 

The Word expresses fron the Kingd.on of God., and tor¡ard heeven, the earth, antl the 

worltl;tho to e:çress toward the ¡¡orld invol-ves the sacrifice of the bl-oocl of Christ 

in the Laç of the Cross. 

"Hanring obtained ete¡na1 redemptionr" associated. with the giving of the blood of 

Christ,involves the pJ-an of graduation from the plane of d.uality(nortality and. inmortallty) 

a¡rd. the Ídentification in eternal l-ife.Eternal life is continuity of e4pression 

vlthout the neeessity of birth or death a¡¡cl is attainable only on the fourth dimension-

79 

i-tn\v r I J'ì r\ 

aI plane.'Io attain eternal life one must have attained. Christ, the SpirÍt of God',and 

then sacrifieed alt gained. in Christ for the life of the race ' in the Law of the Cr:ss 

for vithorrt this sacrifiee,by which all is given to the racerthe Al-lness of God cou-r-ci 

not be received.,nor coul-d. the ego naking the tra¡¡sition from the lovest to the highest 

pointrbe fi'eed from a1I elements of nortality;for this progression and' attainment 

have been made while still contaninated. vith morbalityrand without this saerifice, 

the contamination v¡ould. continue.This is shown in the experiences of Christrs first 

coming by His d.escent into the grave(mortality)antt the shedôing of the grave clothe:; 

in thã grar.re,before coming forth Ín the rad'ia¡rt bo{y of Lightrtho this was temporary 

at that tine. 

Red.eption is freedom from linitatlon,from d'uality.It is to be confor^med to the 

Prjacip-ì-es and Laws of God., by which one will never need to parbake of forces of a 

Ior¡er nature.This is to paro-ake of the nature of God end' to be enbodied as the Principl.e 

God h.¡.s id.entified in the consciousness for:nring a factor Ín the Plar¡ of God 

' 

that is fore-¡el operative in service to God. and Humanity'It is not that the eternalis 

not sr*bject to unfoldnent end ad.vancementrbut that consciousness attained to this 

prenlse never partakes of anything less than the eternaf nature 'To attain eternal- re* 

d.emption is to occupy the position of gained' consciousness that one had' in Divine 

Mind. before the vorld was fonned.rhence is to be graduated' from the r¿or1d and estsblishe¿ 

in realit¡r of life an¿ beíng. AlL graduating from the plane of d'ualíty and 

Iimitation must ie given as a ra.nsõm tor manyrtho this differs afi;er tbe first two 

witnesses of the !,lord., es Man and as Woma¡rrhave been corqpleted, for they perform th'e 

workras parental center, that completes the Pla¡¡ of God' as Father-Mother'this placi-ng 

the child:'en of God as e gloupras mernbers of the Body of Christrand grad'uating then 

as a group, for being the members of the bodyrone member of the body could not ad'vs: 

ce without the other members, else there r+ould. be no body. 

I3.Ior if the bl-ood. of goats and. bu1ls, ffid the ashes of a heifer sprinkling 

them,¿hat have been defiledrsanctiflr unto the cleanness of the flesh: I)+ how much 

more shafl tire blood of Christ,who through the eternal Spirit offered. Ilirnself vithoul 

bleni-sh unto God.rcfeanse your conscience from dead works to ser¡¡e the Living C'od? 

It is not tÌ:e b1oo¿ of goats and bulls,and the sprinkling of the ashes of a heif' 

er in the d.irection of those whoare defiled that sa¡rctifies themrbut the act of repeatance 

r¡hich aceompanies the aet of sprinklingrfor tTrose wlo are ciefiled' present 

themselves,through cãnfession of sin,at the altarrwith the priests or rabbis perfcr-n-ing 

the funetion of absolution or forgiveness of sins 'But it is evid'ent that 

they cannot be clear¡sed on the fleshly prane by these anÍnat elements but that thru 

repc,ntar.r-ce they can cleanse thernselves of the a¡rimat elements that entice the soul 

ancÌ subject them to the forces of evil.Hence, there is no efficacy in the blood' of 

gcal;s a:rC. bul-Is ror the ashes of a heifer to eles¡se and purif! the consciousness of 

men and wo¡ten.llor.rever, in the synbolieal riterpeOple confuse the r¡se of Outer things 

in the rituaJ- çith the inner reientance, and fail to clÍstinquish between the inner 

spirit a¡rd. the spirit of the riiual,u'un losing thenselves in the thought that it is 

the outer riiual that perforrns the service of repentance and forgiveness'This is one 

of the fallacies pronoied. by rituals in the churches, and it is per'nfttetl to go txlcorrected 

because it gives povers to priests a¡rd' Uulias up ôepend'ence of the people 

j.n the church and. their priests,ty r,*r-icfr a followlng is held' and a sho'r¡ing is ma'de 

in the world., r,¡here even rel-igious rivalry persists' 

,,Her,¡ mrch nore shall- the blood. of Christ rwho through the eternal Spirit offered 

Hinself r¡ithout blenish u:rto Godrcl-eanse your conscience from dead vorks to serve 

the Living GocI? If people canrthrough the outer ritual receive cleansingrnot a^s thru 

the blood. of aninals rbut as through the surrender of ttreir o1¡llr enimal tend'encies 'as 

fonnerly ex¡:Iained.rholr much to". ã1u*rsing they can receive through tbe fr¡nction of 

Christrby vhieh the blood. or Love ar¡d Life of itre Spirit are projeeted into the race 

in service to the PIan of God..Christ offers Itself '*to Coa,tho God offers Christ

l '' \ 

Bo 

H+l -,5. 

to hr:nanity 1n the r¡niversalizÍng of lts P1e¡¡ for Christ is to Gocl the Seed.-Fruit 

of the Creator, whleb sorm into the race vi1l disserinate the seed-qualities of 

Chrlst tor¡arcl the bringing forth of more fruit of a like nature. 

llhe eonscience is the outer identification of the spiritrtho it acts as guidte 

prÌor to the openlng of eonseious understanòing of the Spirit and lts Plans for Man. 

Dead rorks ¡nrtain to r¡hat ís done in living vithout recognltion of benefit to tbe 

Spirlt, for since all things &re of the Lord,rby the Lord and for tbe lortlrall thlngs 

shoultl. count for epiritual benefit;but vhen consciousness is not yet awakened'being 

lecl by its conscience or lnnate sense of right and wrong even in relation to lruman 

assoeiationrit is in dead, r¿orks, for it cl.oes not see the benefit of experiences in 

livlng nor is Ít able to make them corut for the advancement of the spirit,soul, 

¡nind ar¡d. boSrrso as to fo¡rn a stepping-stone of growth that is eoastructive.It ls 

on\r when one is redeemed from dead r¡orks, through beconing quickened ln spiritual 

r.¡nderstancling that one can serve the living God.The living God is tbe ection of the 

Spirit of Life in the consciousness,this LÍfe being Christrttre Spirlt of Gott iilentiflled. 

as being, es living. 

Conscj-or¡sness gains Christ only to serve tbe Living Cod.lo d.o thisrone must girre 

oners l-ife(bloo¿) in sacrifice to hr¡nanlty,for the Plan of God. embraces aII,tho 

each receÍves accoriling to his uorks or state of advancementrwhen the Qualitlee of 

Ch¡ist are proJeetecl into the raee, thru the direct action of Gotl a¡nong nenrat 

Christrs cming.lhe eoming of Christ 1s the novement of the Qualities of Being from 

tl¡efr Center ofBEfngras Christ ConscÍousness, towardthe race in the rnÍversal ectloa 

of Godrby r¡hich all gained. in one is ôisseninateè to the man¡rrthis being tbe 

ftnction of Cbrist as saviour;for rithout thls f\¡actíon the n¡r'y voulcl be a long 

tiæ coning ìæ to the capaeity to receir¡e Orrtst rbut because Christ embraces a-11 

progressiou tbat is Io$er, an ego being in the overcoûing of all belor ttre spiritual. 

to gaiu tÞ splritrraL ancl Christ, tbat w]rich ls proJectetl in the Lat¡ of the 

Cross has tbe potrer to stinr¡late all to adva¡¡ce rfræ their orm poJ-nt rwith the foreeg 

unfoltting alreatly controlleê to Christ rthrougb their baving been controlLecl. in the 

eonsciousnees into whlch Christ is identifledrand wblch is subJectett to the race 

that atl in tbe race m€y be subJectect to Cbrist.In this actlon ls the giving of the 

blooat(Life;Love) of Christ in sacrifice to the raee that it nqlr be cLeansed and puri, 

fierl anrl aided ln ite redernption. 

Hoteverron\y tbat rela,ting clirectly to the Plan of God 

resurectLon at tbe encl of nortalityrbut the race ls ginen can 

the 

work out as the first 

funpetus by whiclt tt 

Ls passerl fræ ¡¡orËa11ty to innortatityrthis preparing it for the seeond resuFectlon 

by whlcb imortal-ity is actuat\y establishedrafber its potential ldentlflcatlonrthrougb 

rebitth, is workecl out.T!¡is is tlp condition of Christrs sacrlfice at 

the encl. of nortalityrwhen the cbÍIdren of Goct are -o-o¡n as a klnd of a fLret-frt¡1t 

r.nto GocI and. Ctrristn and tbe race is reborn so a,s to be identifiedl ir imortality, 

in ¡rhich is tbe st4,remacy of goott by uhicb the 1lebt of nintl ancl spiritual advancement 

ca¡ bring it to the capacity of spfrltual birth and. genuLae lclentiflcation ln 

innortality.Sub the reblrth c¡f the race at tbe end of nortaLity necessitates the u¡reoverlag 

of the forces of mortn'lity, at their heigbt of roaterialtty and, the reductlon 

to nothiugness of the forces of evlL ancl ctarloess.lt¡is precipltates tbe war of 

Arnagetlcton þ whlch the rtuality is ctestrcyed. anit the sìærÊmacy of goodl over eviL lE 

establlsheilrpentling the r.¡nfoldment of the ligbt of nÍnd by vtrich tbe spiritual goodl 

can be perceivecl, and tåe welfare of a1l consÍclered in seience er¡tl orderreven on the 

gonernental pLa,ne. 

IS.Anat for thls ea.use he is the meèLator of a nev covenant, that a deatb having 

taken place for the redeuptÍon of the transgressions that sere r.nder the flrst covenantrtttey 

that have been ealled nay receive the pronise of the eteroal fnheritance. 

A raeùiator is one r¡bo stands betrreen two,making peace and adjustmentnthrougb

8r 

t\*k 1 - tsr lt 

brtnging enlighterulent to bear upon a situation. A eovenar¡t is a pLan of the Laws, 

vhen issuing from the Spirit,or ihat which involves a pronise to be fulfilled''tho 

given unôer oath or in a soleÍIn vow.It is because Christ has the pover to cleanse 

the race, üd to adJwt Ít to a neÌÍ position of advancement rthru tbe saerifiee of 

Itself, or bLood.(Lile:Love) that Chrlst becomes the mediator of a new eovenant,or 

pronisérby which the fr¡l1er Plan of God can çork ou! in hrrnanity.Transgresslons are 

sins or failures to confo:n to the Principl-es ancl Laws of God, and- all are involved 

ln tbem until the Truth is gained.chrlst is the Truth, but the Truth is gained thru 

Iiving a¡d overcoroing the tra¡¡sgressfons, therefore cbrist is the Life and' the llay 

also.Thro¿gh the death of Christ, vhich is a rystical 

proJection of the Qualities 

of Being gãine¿ into the race, the law is set up for the reðerption of the transgressions 

that ¡nortality has necessarily r¡orked out r:nder the first covenar¡t' 

Tbe first covenant pertains to the law of sin and deathrthe second covenant to 

the Law of Love,by which the lar¡ of sin anð deattr ís fulfilled.It takes the two actions 

of Ghrist, thu first and the seeond, to futfil the lav of the first covenant, 

th/ougb the spirit of tbe second covenant enters with the first coming of Christ'but 

since sins exbend. to the end- of mortality,it follovs that the 1aw of the first covenant 

could not be entirely fulfilled" u:ntil that tine.lhey that have been ealled refer 

to those identified in conforrnity to the Plan of God, for the fruit of-the PIan 

in a spiritual {ay,preced.es the outwôrking of the Plan in a racial way,tho the same 

action of the Lar¡s of God contr"il-i;;-;"ãrr"nr(spiritual) and tbe earth(physieal) 

and. the world.rmaking for the revelation of those who are ca}led' as well as for a reborn 

race, through it" tr*rition from nortatity to a kind of in¡norbafity,called 

potential- innortality."Many are called. but few chosenr" inplies the neeessity of 

nany progressing the knowled.ges and love of the spirit rin orcler that the Divine Pl-a¡" 

rr¡.gäin-Its foieordained. Prirrciples of eonsciousness in those chosenrvho confo!ru 

to the Qua1itÍes of Christ ' 

The death of Christ is nystical,though from the first coming of Christ a long 

periocl of tine intervened betveen the prãJection of Christ,in its descending Qualities 

to tbe race, Ðd their avakening in a consciousness of lÍfe and' being;tho the 

ascencling eualities of Christ sat dol¡n on the right hand of GocI until callecl into 

aetion egainrthese deseending at the second coming of christ as the Bridegroon that 

is r.¡nitett r¡ith the Brid.e, the consciously galned Quatities of Being in wbich the 

ãpiãi or lire and. Being is agaln operative aü'ong men,by vhich the Qualities of Bei-ng 

nay be again proJeeted to the rã". us the second. coning of Christ.Those who are 

calledrbeceu¡¡e ai-recify relating to the Quatities of Beingrreceive the promise of 

the eternal inherÍtancä, tbough r¡hen the Plan of God. is fr¡Lfilled' at the ènd of mortality 

they become as a kind of a first fruit the iaheritance.The inheritance is 

measured. by ttre revelation of the heirs of God. and Joint-heirs wíth Christ,who are 

iclentifiecl in the principles a¡rô Lans of cod and ere gove¡:ned thereby.The nrystfcal 

ðeath of Christ is in tbe loss of the consciousness of Christ at the point where 

it is id.entified,but this is a tenporary proced.ure' as the result is the ld'entifieation 

of cor¡scior¡sness so used, in sacrifice to Godfs Plarrrin eteraal life or red'enption 

from the pla.ne of dual-ity forever. Thus a resurrection of Christ follows the 

proJeetion of Christ in sacrifice to the race, the regunection bringing forbh the 

frrrits of God gained from tbe soving of the seed of christ Ínto the race,the seed' 

being the eualities of Being. All *ho "ru calÌed to inherit the fruit of Cllrist- 

Seed advance as the plan of Goti vorks or¡t through Christ,therefore when God. is 

d:irectly actlve in the race, that is the time for egos to be directly centered' to 

the splrÍt and Its Plan, if they would. reap the abund'ant fnlit of this actionraccording 

to their capacitie" *¿ adva¡reernents.The promise of eternal red'enption was 

received. from the f irst conr-ing rbut the works of redemption ror the fulfilnent of tbe 

proniserattend the second coning of Christ' 

ï6^tr'or vhere a testament is-there must of necessity be the death of hin that

82 

H*ç I 

nade it. 

A testa,ment is e covenant or a proni.se by lawrend in a spiritual senserlt is a 

promise by the tar¡s of God. by wbfch the Plan of God. fuLfils itself Ln those vho are 

called or conformed, to Its or¡tvorking;but this is first in Chrlst ar¡tl thru C:larist, 

C1rist being the aggregated result of the Principles and Lavs of God. unfolcled' in consciousnes"rio 

a living vsrrb¡' which they are identified among noen(race).Christ eould 

not be identlfiect as the totality of the Princlples and Laws of Llfe'Loverllisdom, 

Truttrrsubstance,understanðing,W1IL, &d retain these vithout losing then for the 

racefs sake, for if there is no d.eath of the one who mad.e the testa¡lent or covenant' 

it coutct not pass fron that one to otbers;tbereforer'rïhere a testa¡ent isrthere nust 

of neeessity be the d.eath of hi¡r that nade it."But 1n this respect, it is tbe spiritual 

d.eatb vith Ct¡rist that causes alL as Christ to be disseminated to a1l,each receiving 

according as his or her vorks or state of advancenentrthis nixing of the 

Ðivlne Covenar¡trthrough Chrlstrvith tbe racerbeing the means by whieh the race is 

srrbJected to God.rtbrough Christ, as well as the one in Christ receiving the fulfil- 

¡nent of tbe Word, so that Godts Plan for the race can be perfecteil and lts fruits revealed., 

It is also ¡rossible that the text pertains to the çithctranal of the $pirit of 

God,as C'l¡rist, to its own domainsrvhich would be the passing of tbe Christ consciousness 

from the raeerthis belng the outer death that fol-lows the rysticel one'as in the 

first eoming of Ctrrist.For, if the tine has not come for the fr¡lfil-nent of the PIan 

of God a¡rcl the revelation of Its Frults, thè Christ consciowness cannot remainrthere 

bein6 no place for Hin to lay llis head,that isrrest the Divine Intelligence so that 

It ca¡¡ continue to r:nfold, and. actva¡ree.This is the tlme of boclily redemptionrbut this 

ís in the PIan of Goct, tbrough lts Laws , üd not throug¡t the ef forts of people or 

states of consciousness.Hor¡ever, norr at the second coming of Christrvlth the physleal 

vlsibility of the flesh of the llorcl, as the Bo(y of LÍght a¡d of llhite 'it would' 

appear tbat tbe Laws of God nere in control of the pbysical d.omai¡ r¡nto the revealing 

of the spiritual statee of beingrthougb the loss of these bocties evÍd,ences the cleath 

again of Chrlst for tbe life of the race, antl the neeessity of waiting upon the promi.ses 

of God. for thefr fulfilnentraecorðing to tbeir o¡rn Plan and. Purpose.Yetrthe 

vithdrawal fron the visibLe plane of the congciousnessrthrougb rhlch Cbrist is ft¡¡tctionecl, 

does not prevent tbe entra¡rce of this consciousness into eternal retlanptiont 

thougb r¡ithout the vlsible result of the tar¡s of Reclenption it rroulcl incticate that 

the tine had not yet come for the retteurption of the bodyreven thougþ it is controlLed 

from tbe tr¡o comlngs of Cbrist and. perfeetect in the Laws of tÌ¡e Spirit¡but tbese 

taws must malce on the plane of forn the physicaL result, accorcliag to the Plar¡ of 

God. 

I?. For a testament is of force vhere there bath been death;for it rìoth never 

avail r¡hile he that nade it liveth. 

This is a figure of speech in eonnection with testaments, as nil,b that are made 

on the plane of the naturalrand is to compare I'ith the Truth contained in the covenant 

of GocL.Yet, 1t is not to be taken literal-ly but to be seen for tbe Truth it 

suggests. It is not in a literaL d,eath that the blood of Cirrist is passetl to the 

raããrfor tbe tleatb rrith Cbr:ist is e q¡stical deattr of the SpÍrltrand not a loss of 

natural Life ia a litera-L sense.Tbougb to attain to Christ one clies to the self' 

rbicb is to rlie to the natural life,and puts on the life of tbe SpirÍt r¡hlch is to 

prepare to receive Ghrist, the Life of God ictentified.Tbe attai¡ment of tbis Life 

necãssitates tbe dyins of consciouÉ¡ness, both naturaÌIy and spiritually, to all per 

taining to the rnortal ar¡cl the i¡nmrtaL planes, in favor of the eternal, for r¡hile 

Christ opens in the controllecl imortality it has its Sodfy functlon in tbe eterna.l 

nature of being.Thls necessitates the attainment of Trrrbbrvhich ia the result of 

living Princlples and Lavs r¡orked out in consciousness so aB to rr¡fte the knowing 

antl the belngrwtrich r¡:íon nakes for Truth or Christ ldentifiett. 

Ðeath is cessation of activities,and. since it is in the nincl of the flesb and. 

l.j

B3 

t1$f \ it->"0 

is the nind. of the fteshrthe puttlng-off of this raind is tbe putting on of the Ðiviae 

Intelligencerwben the trar¡sition is coupleted.lhis also involves the dylng or 

cessation of the }ove of the flesh for the attainment of the Love of the Spiritrvhicì: 

Chrlst is in feninine character rtbe Wisd.on or Intelligence belng the nascr¡line.Tb'erefore, 

the nryrstlcal death of Christ is the surender of atl- that is Sained in the 

Sptrit for the sake of Cod. a¡rd lts Universal P1an, üd it foLlows that r:nless this 

cleath occurs tbere is no futfilment of the testa.nent or llill of God.lhe lrlll of God 

fulfils tbe Pla¡r of God.Therefore a teste&ent is of forces where tt¡ere hath been 

deatb, as r€eorcied. in the texb. 

Itpor it doth never avail- l¡hile he that mad.e it liveth." Yet, t'o ûie vith Christ 

ie to surrender the Truth for the use of the Divine Plan'even as one surrendered the 

activities of the nintl and. soul of the self to put on the Spirit or Chrlstrhence, 

the death must be seen to be the Spiritual d.eath.That of whieh it is written that 

r¡n1ess one ôies the likeness of the death of Christ,one c&nnot attain to the likeness 

of His resurrection.However, it should. be shorrn here that only two such rnystical 

deathsrfirst by Man and second by Wonan, vorrld be required to complete the duality 

of nortality anô identif}. the authority of the one.Christ and God, who are one to one 

1n the donains of the Kingcton of Heaven ond of Godrrespectively;and- for this reason' 

scrÍpture shor*s that Christ comes to remain at the seeond coming, not needing to go 

away, for temples are bullt j.n whích he can abide in a peoplerwhich people 

ca¡¡ abide in God..This futfilnent make it r:nnecessary for Christ to agaln be sacríficed, 

for innortality is not the order of sacrlflce as norbality has beenrbut the order 

of progression under the government of God, through those vtro become the Body 

of Cbrist that is in identity the Government of God. set up in states of being. 

IB.llherefore even the first covenant hath not been dedieated r¡ithout bLood" 

The f iret covenant led. tc the first coming of Ctrrist, &d necessitatecl the passover 

to the race to establish the second covenantrhence involved. the shectding of 

bJ,ooclnboth spirÍtualIy and literallyrfor both poles had' to be served on the plane of 

dualiiyrUy whietr the vÍthin could be brought to tbe without.At the seeond' coning of 

Christr rrùun the second covenant is frl.lfilled, the without ís brouglrt to the vithin 

and. subJected., rith a fina-l subJectíon of Christrin nrysticat d'eath,to the vorld''that 

the vorltl nay be fina-lIy subJeeted to Christ and. its adverse forces conpletely anni- 

Ì¡ilated,Tbis is ¡rhat marks the end. of timertbe couplete overthrow of rnortality and 

the establishnent of the race, througtr rebirthrin potential- imorbalityrwith the 

plan of c,otl for inmortality worked out througr¡ tbls proceilure, tbat is n the procedure 

of Christrs sacrifice for the l-ife of the race.The flrst covena¡rt ls d.edlcated' 

througb blood., the second covenar¡t is the rtçar jlr heaventt hence is a rrar in words, 

the lford. of Truth egaiast the mortal ¡rind and sengerthough it renains for the fuLfiLment 

of the Iav of sin to yet reveal vhat j-s necessarJr to st4rerseðe mortality with 

imortality, and to bring the forces of tlarkness and ad.versity to cessationrracially. 

The gro¡ing plot of the race nind, through financial and governmentaL leaders,indicates 

a necessarJr struggle to enthrone Justice and righteousness ' which is yet to 

bereckoned'uith.(writõãnMarch,Tg3gA.D.beingtheFourthnontboftbeSeventeenth 

Year I AM or EOM), 

19. For vhen every conmand¡nent had been spoken by Moses unto all the people a,ccording 

to tbe Law,he took the blood of the celves and the goats, vith sater s¡d 

scarlet wool and hyssoprand sprinkled both the book ítself and' a1l the people, 20 

saylngr1his is the bloocl of the covenant which God co¡ma¡¡ded to you-ward. 

Peoplerin low states of advance¡nentrregard'Iess of uhen they liverregard with 

awe and ignoranee the actions of their religlous leaders'even thinking that what is 

done in tñe synbol is the reality.lhe assertion of Moses that the blooit of caLves 

and of goats, l¡as the blood of the eovenant r¡hicb God eonrnendedris that sort of 

action ttrat nakes the people believe that the synrbol is the reality.So todayrthere

B\ 

h*\* f ãl-ùL 

are those who are stilL bow¡d. to the literal symbol a¡rd. who insist tbat prlests ca¡r 

eonvey to then the body of Christ in the saeramentras though the real bo{y of the 

Lord. is present;even as Moses inplied. the real- bl-ood of the covenant of God. r¡as present 

wben on3y the blood of goats a¡rd calyea Ìras present and. r:sed.fhe blood. of the 

covene¡¡t of God Ís alnays fowrd. in the consciousness of egos who are eonfo:med to 

the taws of God, for tbese are the testa¡nent of Goti to the race of the fr¡J.filment of 

tbe Dlvine prortises.[hese s¡rnbols are nade to appear actual and rea]- to convince the 

peoplervben they are stiLl led. by lead.ers of the outer plane,instead of wi.tnessing 

the Truth within through the Spirit of Truthrwhich wes not possible at the tines of 

Moses rthis only entering the race rsith the ner¡ covena¡¡t of r¡hich Jesus ws.s the testament 

to the race. 

A coumandment is a lasrand order, vhich obeyed. will bring forth constructive 

fnÉtrwben related to the Plan of God. for the unfoldment of conseiousnessrEls vere 

the eonmandnents given by Moses to the people,Moses means that which is drawn outror 

that which ¡ras extend.ed. fron the vithin to the outer donainrtherefore as Lar¡-giver 

uas that by which the progression of the natural consciousness wouJ.d. be more ha::mon- 

Íottsly promoted, provicled people vere obed.Íent to the ten conmandnents.Because of the 

laek of tbe knowled.ge of the peopl-e, anil of his orrn lackrMoses haê to malre a¡¡ impressive 

ritual- to the people that they night be forces to give attention to the co¡nmand.ments' 

to whieh they Ìrere required to be obed.ient.But when intelligence attend.s the 

rnfoltlnent of the race rrituals snd. synbols car¡ be superseded., and. the spirit of mar¡ 

be progressed by giving nore attention to its ideals,this enabling realities to be 

brougþt forth that brÍng al.l synbols to cessation.It is a mark of intelligence and. 

refomation when synbols are superseded. by realities rand. people are peruitted t.¡ unfold 

in eonsciousness of Truth, by which they may bring a higher r¡rdergta¡rèlng and 

love to bear rrpon all lifers activitiesrthus promoting a greater etçression of heaven 

and earbh for aLl people.Mosesrthe giver of the lawrwas supersed.ed, by Jesr.rsrthe gÍver 

of Life and truthreven as the first covenantrcentered to lawr!¡as supersede by the 

seeond,rcentered to Principles, by which Iove,the acme of all. Principlesrcould be nanffested. 

to give birth to tbe cbildren of God and a reborn race. 

2I. Moreover the tabe¡nacle and all the vessels cf the ministry he sprinkled. in 

].íke nanner vlth tbe bloocl. 

The tabenoacle pertains to the literal and outer one of the o1d. testament times, 

ln which people worshipped God rund,er the Leadership of l4oses, in this instance,who 

perfotmetl the literal rltes that vould iupress the people wÍth the inportance of the 

crmmandments. It is not the bloocl of arrin¡als that wiIL forglve sins,even tho ehurches 

nould. be bathed. with it; but' the blood of the consciousness in ¡rhich is the seed. of 

the sensual lifenmust be transfo:nred from its sensuality to the purity of the real 

nature, by vhieh the Seed^ of the Spirit ca¡¡ be identified, in the action of Divlne 

tars, ancl the real state of ¡n¿r¡ be forned.Hovever this necessÍtates the dissemination 

of Christ-Seed, in the Larr of the Cross, in the second. comingrby wlrlch al1 chosen 

of the Lord through their conforraity to its Principles and. Larsrpartake of that 

vbieb belongs to then in the sowing of the llordrbeing raised to that capaclty to attaln 

to the virgínity of consciousness, the unltett nale-female, by wbich tbe aspect 

of Christ-Seetl received is clotbed. wÍth the bocly that belongs to it,even as a raùisb 

seed,, sown into the soil of the earth¡ill bring forbb that irnpressed. in image in 

the seed.The vorld is the soil in vhich egos are soirn by '¡¡hieh they attain to conform 

ity to the Seed. of Christ,vhictr receivingrthey grov¡ up into the inage-likeness of the 

nature of Cbrist ras virgins rbeing finatl-y revealed as the resurected states of belng 

in reallty of spirit antl. body. 

22.And accorèing to tlre lawrÏ may almost say, d1 things are cleansed. i¡ith blood., 

and. apart from shedd.ing of blood. there is no remission.

B5 

+ls\ \ ê3 

The Lav referred to is the Lar¡ cf rmfoldment, which relating to the naturaÌ plene 

¡oaltes progression of the race depend'ent upon its struggle'even vars as the shedding 

of blood clearing the atnosphere and naking way for higher advancenent,when intelligence 

a¡d love are absent.Honever, the lav of sacrifice rr':ns thru tlre progression of 

thu "u."", tbe higþer advanced giving the¡rselves always f or the lower in sorne forms ' 

r¡nti1 in the course of material evoiution the higher advanced. d'ena¡rd the sacrifice 

of the lor¡er, which is the darkness in rufership in material vays.This is assoclated 

rrith r¡ars vhlch issue thru the machinatÍons er¡d nanipulations of those bound' by 

greed.rlust a¡rd materiat pover. It is not that all things are cleansed with blooô,but 

that al-nost all things are cl-ear¡sed with b1ood, for in the fi'naJ- act, it is the blooô 

of Cbrist, whicb is the shed.tling abroad of the Love of God, vith its Wisd'om' bV vhich 

all things are finally clea¡rseè or annihilated.But the blood of Christ is shed' ln 

spíritual Lavs, a¡rd the death relating to it is the nqystical death with Christ 'and 

is not an actual l-oss of the enbodiea iite,though in the first coming of Christ ' 

where tbe Law had. to deal vittr the d.istinctly separated d-uality rboth aspects vere 

eneountered. for the sake of the heaven and earth, as withinrand the worlô, whicb 

was vithout. 

"And apart from sbeôding of blood there is no rer¡-isslon.t'Reuission pertains to 

forglveness of sinsrto offsetting liroitations and bondages of mortalítyrand r:nless 

one shed the bLood or life and lãve promoted on the mortal plane of living,one is 

not cleansed.,therefore the shed.ûing ãf utoo¿ j-n this sense is spiritual or q¡stícaÌ 

and not Litera-t.one lays dorrn his iire for hls friends in a real sense vhen one surrenders 

in the life all that is d.Ísastrous and destructive in thcught,feelingrworil 

and actioarthis being the real shedd.ing of blood. that ¡rakes for cleansing a¡rd redemption,However, 

the syrobol preced.es the realityrhenee or' the plene of the world' tbere 

bas been built up the belief that people sacrificed in nsr for a cause that affects 

tbe welfare of tbe race redeem tneinsefves in giving their lives;or that the sacrifice 

of oners life for a beloved. is co@endab1e, vhich it is wtren justified by intelligenee 

a¡¡d love. However, the saerifice of the greater for the }esser is a means by 

vhich hunanity of character is developed. and egos no doubt reap 1n llfetines that 

follow the effects of these sacrifieeà.gut the sheðd.ing of bl-ood that brings renission 

of sins is the putting-off of animality of natu¡e by vhich one puts on the rea-l 

charaeter, by whicU ifre real state of being nûay be fashioned through Christt the 

Truth. It is this shed.dlng of blood that cleenseg and redeems,by which aIL lav is 

fr¡Ifilled a¡¡d the Divine Love, that gines birth to the Real State of Being,Ís allowed 

to bring forth its fruit as a spiritual state of Being. 

23.It Ì¡as necessarX¡ therefore that the copies of the things in the heavens 

shouLal be cleanse¿ with these;but the heavenly thlngs themselves r¡ith better sacrifices 

than these. 

The copies o f the things in the heavens are tbe symboLs llut are proJected in 

nortalityrbence it ,j.s necessary for these syrrbols to earry the idea of cleansing 

so that tbe people obedient to lne d.ema¡rd.s and comms.nds c'¡f the s¡rnbols would be prepared. 

to reeeivã the rea^lities ,wben ttrey cone from the spirftual plane 'Tlrerefore ' 

it r¡as necessarJr for Moses to show that the ccmmandnents vere inportant to the peop]e 

by performing the rites of a3inal blood upon themrthis sígnifying the putting 

asid.e of the bLood. of animality for the btood, of christ at tbe appcinted' tine;or 

putting off the aninal life for the life of the spirltual.The necessj'ty existed because 

of lack of knor¡ledge and. Iove of God.rthis ¡èing lack of advancenentrwhich the 

tlmes had not yet pernitted,aceord'ing t'o the Plar¡ ancl lts governing Laws ' 

The heaveniy things are the spíritual realities and principles.Tbese require 

better sacrifices than that of the blood. of goats and ealves'These require tt¡e sacri' 

fice of the a¡rinaL nature itself as it has been promoted in nortals rfor the norta-l 

nust pl¡t off mortaLity and put on in¡nortality;or put off roateriality and put on 

spiritualityrthis changing the elements of the nature'even that of the body'from

86 

/1\ir 1 

ås:, À[, 

the gross sensualíty of blood to a higher enerry that preperes the body to fr:nction 

the Inner Laws, and. pernits then to openrby which a new creature is produced.;therefore 

the sacrifice of tbe old nan a¡rd. his tleeds is that required by which thé reality 

of being ca¡¡ r¡ork out.Since tl¡e blood. is the seat of the liferand. bears in it the 

nature of the spirit of oners ad.va¡¡cement,it is changed in enerry and quatity by the 

changing of tÌ¡e spirit,soul,nlnd and body (vill)rbut this chcrnge is not attained. 

wlthot¡t conforming to the law of sacrifice;but all that is naterial sacrificed for 

the spiritual ni]l compensate abund.a¡rtly the egos naking the trar¡sition,as well as 

be the rnans by rhich the Rear state of Being can be brought fr¡rbh. 

The boly place made vith hands,like in pattern to the true, is the spiritual in 

its conscious outsorking, that is mad.e to confor¡n to the id.eals perceived;for while 

thÍs is not a synboÌ it is not the reality wrtil Truth is gained,for tbe spiritual 

is prelininary to Truth even as the material is prelin:inary to tbe spirituat.First, 

the synbolical I'orld. of nateriality is a means by vhich consciousness is progressed 

sufficiently to be consciously opened. to kno¡¡ the thlngs of t-he spirit.Conseiousness 

then enters into the realization,meking a hcly place or state in keeping vitb the 

id'eals perceived., but this is not the beaven that God. has mad.e,but is tbe first heaven 

that passes awayrwhen the reality of this heaven is revealed through Christ.It is 

to say that students must become conscious of the heavenly or spiritual in oppositlon 

to the material, a¡rd to d.o this they nust become conseious of the id.easrid.ealá,Iaws 

and principles pertaining to the spiritual PIa¡r and. enact what is known in the life 

or living,whieh is also in the thinkiagrspeaking,feeling and. d.oing.lÌ¡is is the holy 

p3-ace made a^fter the true pattern,but it is mad.e by hands, that is, by the powers of 

nan.But that into r¡hich Christ enters afber having shed. its blood. for the remission 

of sins for aII, ís the heaven that relates to Godrs d.omain, and r¡hich bas been created' 

in the Larvs of Ood.fhis is that d.onain in which the eternal Prineiples a¡rd. La.ws of 

God abid.e, &d after vhich the heavens of consciousness are patterned. 

"Nonto eppearbefore the face of God. for us.ttThe face of God. is tbe Divine Intelligence.Christ 

is the neðiator between ma¡r a¡¡d. Godrhenee appears for usror the race, 

before tbe Intelligence of God.. It is to say that before Christ vas identified. in 

consciot¡sness as a eonscior¡s attainmentrthe race òid not have a ned.iator between itself 

and God'but after Chrlst was vorked. out by vhich Gocl could project Its Quallties 

into the racet the race now has an active med.iator before God. that makes intercesslon 

for it. For Christ taking on the sins of the r¡orld, thror:gh enbod.ieci, consciousness, 

subjected. a¡rd. overcnme the vorld in alL Íts forcesrtherefore aIL in the race who enter 

into that subJectLon have an aid. in Christ, as velI a's an influence from God thru 

Christr that they could not have had before the first eoming of Christ; ar¡d nhicb aorr 

can be had, 1n a tr¡o-fold manner that isrin relation to the intelligence and the 1ove, 

for borbh are now subJectecl positively and negatively, to the authority of God.rthru 

the subJection of the forces of men and. women to that of Men and ïlona¡r.This gives a1l 

an opportunity to be liftetl r4r, but 'peop)-e must give attention to the Pla¡¡ of God. and, 

to the applÍcation of ideas perceived. in their lives, as well as be receptive to 

knor¡ the Truth,whi.eh pe:mits the Ptan to ful-fil ltself in themraccorùing to their 

r¡orks or abilities.!he eondition of tbe r&ce, afber the iclentification of Christris 

subJectefl to the authority of Divine Laws, but the responsibility of the race is 

greater a^fter these actions, &d the Jud.gnent is greater i.f the race d.oes not aseìlne 

the responsibility that the Divine Lans demanò. 

25. Nor yet that he sbould offer hinself of'ten,as tbe high priest entereth into 

tbe holy place year by year with blood. not his orrn; 26 else must he often have suffered 

since the for:ntlation of the world.;but now once at the end. of the ages hath he been 

¡aanifested. to put avay sin by the sacrifiee of hinself, 

It is to say that Christ does not enter into the holy place year by year as d.oes 

the priest who performs the synbol"ical- rite, or that whieh is copied. afber the heavenþ 

law, but once for all Christ perforned a seryice that is not perforned again

BT 

no'^.' 

though the greater vorks of the same Prineiples are eompleted ln the seeond. coning of 

Christiyet, the tvo comings of Christ eonstitute tvo poles of one action of the Divine 

La'¿s, ed ¡¡t¡st be seen in this coc¡rd:ination to be properly und.erstoocl,else it is 

as though two aspects of Christ exist.Christ ls like God.r0ne, though is fmage-Likeness 

in Naturerbence Ín outworking id.entifies in Male-Female State of Being, though this 

state being separated. arnong menrcauses Christ to identify fÍrst as Ma¡rrin whcm ís the 

mals-fs¡nal e unity, Ðd second as Ì,I

8B 

Hv\ t tr' *l 

of the body and the continual manifestation of the SpirÍt of Christ--for sin r¡as neces 

-sary as a means of growbh in the mortal worldrhence eould not pass awayrtho it could 

be spiritually subjected to the authority of Divine Laws, to whom Christ vas subjected, 

and through çhom Christ was subjected. to sin.The stinulatÍon of sinrthru the introduetíon 

of Christ into its domain,would leatl to a rapid evolution of materialism, 

so tbat not so mueh time would. be involved. 1n conpleting nortality and. the reaping 

of the fruits of d.ark¡ess;though this vould also stinu.l-ate the ad.vancement of light, 

a¡¡d. the capacity of consciousness to gain the Light of the Spirit of Truth wbich is 

always correspondingly advanced. with the spirit of darkness.When sin was brought und.er 

the domÍnation of Christ, the influence of Christ would be present in the worLd. 

until sin wouJ.d be completely controlled. and r¡ntlerstood., at vbich tine it can be wipecl 

off the record of consciousness;but this would. mark the end. of rnortality a¡cl the 

tra¡sition of the race to imortality--though between these points r¡ouJ.ti be Babylon, 

the acne of neteriality piled. up, to be hand.led by tbe ac¡oe of Christ Consciousness, 

the Divine Light and Love by whicb all is controlLed and. subJected. 

27. And, inasmuch as it is appointed. r:nto tnen once to dierand. after this cometh 

Jufunent; 28 so Christ alsorhaving been once offered to bear the sins of marryrshall 

êppear a gecond. tiueraparf from sinrto them that wait for himrunto salvation. 

Since it is appointed unto men once to dierand after this eoneth Judgnentrit is 

evident that this is the death of the self by which the Life of the Spirit is put on, 

for until the Spirit has set up its standards and. ideals in the conscior¡sness,egos 

cannot be d.irectily Jufuetl by then,though the establÍsh¡nent of the sta¡rdards and. idealc 

in any consciousness, of Christ, is their ðissenination toward all;ancl. especiallif 

are those vho contact the outworking of Christ responsible for measuring to all 

pereeived. stand.ards ancl principles of llruth, if they would. escape severe Judgnent. 

"1o him vbo is given muchrrnuch is required of him."since egos tlie innumerable times 

in their nortal courseo it is evident that tbe one death to vhlch they are appointed 

has nothiag to do with the rn¿terial deaths they undergo in re-enùodying themselves 

from J-ifetine to llfetine in thei.r mortal courses.The one death appointed. is the 

cieath to sin, ar¡d this is the cleath by which Christ, the Trutb, is gained.Thenrfollowing 

opportunity to be confo:med. to tbat Trr¡th that is opened., the Juctgpent comes, 

it opening with the r¡r¡iversalizing of the Spirit of Christ, the Truth, to the r&ee, 

this being the subJection of Christ to sin, the saerifice, in tbe Lav of the Cross, 

by vhich people ean be detemined. as to whetber they love God or sin. 

Judgnent is acco¡¡ntingrbut it is evid.ent that people cannot be brorrght to accor.uting 

without sonething to r¡hicb they account.This sonething is the Christ qt¡alitiesrdisseninated. 

into the race, with ¡¡hÍch are the controlled forces of the norlcl., 

all. being subJected to Truth by whieb Christ Ís gained;thereforerthe Íntrocluction of 

all gained in Christ into all that is in ttre world of ma¡rkj.ndracts as a stimulation 

to aLl forces, by which people d.eternlne their trend. of adva¡rcement,whetber it be repuJ-sion 

to materialism or attraction, ar¡d their trend. in relation to the things of 

the Spirit, each beiag judged according to his or her ¡¡orks or states of ad.va¡rcenent. 

Those vho eonselously recelve the tight of the Spirit are more clirectly Jud.geilrwhile 

those r¡ho are subconsciorr.sly receptive are not so severely Jud.gecl.Ma¡¡y ln the world 

are Jud.geô according to the responee they give to cond:itlons in the worltl that are 

stirred up by the forces of Light a¡tl that of darkness, this shonlng their treað of 

rrisd.om and love;vhether it be naterial or spiritual. 

t'So Christralsorhaving been once offered. to bear the sins of nanyrshall appear 

a second tLmerapart from sin,to them that vait for hinrunto salvation.t'It is to say 

that if Christ took on the sins of the r¡orld in the first corningrand vas sacrificed 

to tlrem,so &s to become sinrthough beíng without sinras it is çritten, the second. 

coming voulcl be iclentified. in such manner as to per"nit conplete understanding of sin, 

hence conseiousness would be aparb fron sin,even ttro having to suffer the likeness 

of liis death.This is q¡stieal and. must be q¡stically seen, which may not be possible

B9 

Hv\ to 

except to consciousness relating to this action.To appear the second. tine is to be 

brouglrt to visibÌe understand.:ing and. nanifestation, which is to be spiritual\y and 

physically revealed. For tbls revelation to appearrconsciousness would. have to be apart 

froro sinrhaving overcome all forces of the nor1d. in Truth'tho at the second' coming, 

an rx¡derstanùing of the forces of d.arkness or sin is to annihilate sin rather 

tha¡r to stl¡nulate it to a rapid unfold¡nent,tho this ar¡nihilation could^ not be instant' 

lVræ tine enters in relation to the worlô and. the race. ft is the und.erstanùing of 

sin that makes the Christ Cousciolrsness apart from sin, that is, keeps it from beÍng 

r¡nitetl with sin, this allowing sin to be separated from the forces relating to the 

spiritual naturerthis separation eoning in the d.ays of Judgnent,and figuratively 

speaking, is refered. to ln scripture as the separation of the sheep end the goats' 

It is not that Christ vouLd. not be subjectetl to sin in the second. coming,but that 

sin understood. prevents a union of the forces of Christ with the forces of sinrthis 

subJection bringing sin under the authority of the Lal¡s of God by which it can be brot 

to cessation;wbereasrif stinulation of sÍn enters, as it did. rhen the d'ual.ity was apparentrsin 

thrives on the ner¡ ]ife introduced into it.But in the second coming of 

Ctrriet there is a dylng dorm of the old. order ar¡d the forees of sin that sustain it ' 

this negation being the opportr:nity for the introduetionof the New Na¡ne of Godr0hrist 

and ¡,lar¡(in identity of Wonen),or the introduction of Qualities of Being not before 

present in the consciousness of the race and. the universe.Those vho vait for Christ 

are those adhering in the covenant of God. as introduced from the first conÍng'for 

these are bound. by the Laws of Godohaving received Christ r¡hen It was disseminated at 

the first coming.Christ is referred. to as itras is God., to make it more inpersonal 

tho It is a nane that is neu¡ber in being, md we]l describes the inpersonal nature of 

God. a¡rd. Christ.Howevero It involves Quel-ities of Being that have energies of Life 

end. Iove and Hisdomrbecause identífied in the consciousness of Men-Wonar¡. 

Sa.Ivation is freed.om,ancl f,reedom is conforrnity of consciousness to the Principles 

anê Lar¡s of Being so a.s not to be subjeeted to any of the forces of darkness.While 

the fourth cli¡ßnsiona-l creature is the one who attains to freedomrthru attaining to 

eternal If fe,yet a form of freedom exists in iunortality,when it is actually estabLish' 

ed, for tbe d.ua-lity is ba-lanced, through Christfs eonings, and. both poles of beingt 

positive and negative, are equalized a¡rd. thus harnony car¡ be dominent.It has been the 

inequality of tbe tvo polesrposÍtive and. negativeror male and fe¡cale, in mortality' 

that has made for sinrsicknessrsuffering and woe;and yet, we are confronted. r¡ith ¡raterlal 

forces th¿t would. prevent the equality of the feninine forces vith the masculinerif 

thry bad their uayrtbereby attempting to hold. the world. in bonðage to sin and. 

sogow ar¡d. d.estruction because this gives them something over which to exereise an 

apparent superior power and. mastery.Afl vho attain to virginity attain to union of 

the ma-Ie and. femaLe forces of consciousness, therefore attain to the capacity to attain 

salvation or the fourth d'imensional state,by which etemal life is ictentified. 

Eteraat life follows the fulfilnent of inmortality,irnnorta-1lty being a phase of r¡nfoldment 

even as has been nortality. 

CÌrapter X: 

For the lav traving a shadow of the good things to comernot the very image of the 

thingsrcan never r*ith the same sacrifÍces year by yearrwhich they offer continually' 

nake perfect tt¡em that d.ralr nigþ. 

The larr is the necessity of devefopment.It pertains to the law of sin and' death 

a¡¿ the necessitíes through ¡vhieh people pass by which they d.evelop capaeity to advance 

to higher states of consciousness and. being.The lar¡ is a shadow or symbol of 

the good things to come, and. not the very inege of those tlrings, for tbe shador¡ is 

the nortalÍty and the image Ís the innortality that follo¡¡s the shadow.The lar¡ car¡not 

nake perfect tbose vho ltelep it or d.raw nigh in sacrifices rfor the shad'ow has no reality 

hence cannot perfect anything.It may have a shadov of the gooô things to come 

from the image or reaLity of the Divine Lavs,but this shadov is temporary or¡d used.

90 

H\ Ì\ 

^,".u 

only as a me€uls of developnrent.The se¡ne sacrificesrrnade year after yearrbeeone a letter'and. 

the letter killeth.It is the spirit that naketh for life enrl þsing,bqb the 

spirit cannot be entered. into so long as people are j.n allegiance to the worship of 

the shadow.For this reason the old. man and his d.eeds must be put off to pe:mit the 

fo:sn¿tion and r¡a¡lifestation of the new ereature.lo be made perfect in nortality is 

to confor,n to the PIan and its Stand.ard,uphelcl by the Divine Lavs as to be attained, 

by which nortality can be brougbt to a¡¡ end,Yetrnortals not in the reallties of the 

Laws of Godrnust progress through the shad.ous rthough they must supersede the¡r with 

the lmovled.ges a¡¡d realities c¡f the Truth rknorring that even nortal-ity perfected must 

be superseded by inmortalityrbefore man can enter into the Real Nature a¡¡d Being. 

2.Else r¡or¡Ld. they not have ceased. to be offered.? because the worshippers rhaving 

been once c1eansed.,wou1d. have bad. no more consciousness of sins. 

It is to say that if the shad.ow of the Iar,¡ couLd. perfect consciousness rarrd. sacrffices 

offered und.er the lav would. have cleansing powerrthen people offering them 

shouLcl have been clea¡rsed. a J.ong tine agorand. have ceased. from sin; for being cleanged 

they would no longer sin.But tbe fact that any church orgarrizationrcentered. to rituaLsrshould. 

persÍst in those rltuals for eenturies is itself the proof that the rituals 

are without sanctifying poÌ¡er, or without povers to redeen from sin.fhis being the 

ease,why should they continue to offer then? Because once cleansed. people wor¡l-dl have 

no eonsciousness of sinsrand.would not have to repent over and. over again.lhis is itself 

the proof that many things,d.one in religious faith end.belief, are vithout spiritual 

po!¡er to trensfo¡m the conscÍousness, so that it can be perfected, ar¡ct brouglrt to 

alignnent to the Lar¡s of God.The rituals of sacrifices of religious progression are 

nov srq)erseded by tbe realities, the images of the Hord. in spiritual id.eas and, id,eals, 

which incorporated into the consciousness bring forth a living state of beÍng.Mar¡ becones 

the 11y1¡¡g sacrifiee when he or she surrenders the self to the Divine l,lill rthat 

the P1'an of God, may be r¡orked out, surrenctering the forces of spirit'rsoulrmind. and. 

l¡iì.J-(body) tor the use of the DivÍne Lavs,tho this surrender must be fr¡lfillecl by 

ccnsciously gained. fruth, to pelruit these faculties of consciousness to bring fortb 

the fruit of the Spirit, which is the new creature in Cbrist. 

3.But in those sacrifÍees there is a remembrance macle of sins year by year.l+ 

For it is iupossible that the blood of br¡J-ls and. goats should take aray sins. 

Si-n is the laek of the knowled.ge and love of Godrtherefore ca¡r be offset only 

tbrougþ attalniag the knowledge and ].ove 

of Gocl.fhis is to attain to the Truth thru 

the union of the intelligence a¡rd. lcveror the male anil tbe fenale poles of consciousness.Ehe 

intelligence 1s the nale, the love is the fenale, the trvo as one being Truth 

identified..These are gained. through sacrificing the intelligence a¡d. feeling of tbe 

nortal nind and sor:lrby vbich the ani¡nality of nature is subJectecl to the humanrand 

the hræa¡ to the spiritualrby which a new spiri.t and a nev boSr can be brougþt forth. 

llhen sacriflces are offereô, # in rituals,through tbe offering of the bl-ootl of bt¡Ils 

ancl goatsrthere is a remembra¡rce of sinsrbut no overcoming and forgiveness c¡f them, 

for these come in a llving rayrthrough a rener¡ed nind and. a transfo:med sot¡lrand in 

a living sacrifiee of the aninal nature that is in men and. women.It is the bloocl of 

Christ that saves, this being tbe energy of the love of truth realized..Tbe transltion 

fron tbe mortal. to the imortal state occurs in the blood,through the introiluction of 

tbe enerry of the l,ove of lrurbh, in a living vay, that isntbrougtr applying to tbe 

congcior¡sness the spiritual truths pereeived and. eonceived, the energies of Truth befng 

to the organlsn of a surrend,ered. eonsciousness the mea¡rs of the revelation of 

tbe Splritual. State of Being.However, it is to bring Christ into aetion in the consciousnesg 

that one iupresses the inrages of Truùhs in the consciousness rChrist bringing 

forbh vitbin tbe ego that like itself,thru íts orrn Lanrs of Begeneration vhieh 

are set up vhen tbe forces relating to generation have been brought to cessatLon.Tbe 

forces of generation embrace the Love of the flesh.This is supereedecl r¡itb the Love 

of the lord,by vbiclr the Laws of God.(Lord.) can unfol-tl their own substancerthru putting

9I 

nùa'\\ 

5 -'¡ 

tbe ego thw reclalnetl tbrougb an ex¡perience by r¡hich the Real State of Being ls 

fa-shioned. a¡rd made. 

The sacrifice of Cl¡rist for the life of the race contains tbe lav of sacriflce 

that is effective to perfect the ego and. to bring forth the Spiritual State of Belng, 

vhich ls born througb the actlot oi thu Dlvine lll1lrrhen one bas gur¡endered onerg 

onn nill to be thaÈ shieh is not tbe Rea]. State of Being.Tbe ego, in the sacrÍfice 

of sel-f,prepares to put on cbristrthouglr the gaining of chrlst ls given for the life 

of the raee, by vhlci one enptietl of Clrrist for all can recelve fro¡r Godthe eì1¡s55 

of Beingråirecl tbrough the ãdion of the Divine Laws rtbus being fasbloneô a¡¡d mad'e 

after the Inage ana Lifeness of God, as they are in Christ rby rhich the eternal stato: 

of BeÍng ls rÃveaLe¿. It is the spirituat State that is gained' in gaining Ctrrlst 'but 

the gtvtng of Christ for the life of the race brings forÞh the Eternal Staterwhich i: 

the fourtb d.imensíonel ego that is freed from tÌ¡e d.ua1 pLane of livlng. 

!.Wherefore when he co¡¡eth into tbe worldrbe saithrsacrifice a¡¡ct offeriag thou 

vouLd.egt notrbut a body atid.st thou prepare for ne; 

Be pertains to Christrvho a.s the Divine Spirit e¡lbodieE in the consciousness of 

na¡¡(nanând voman),hence óhrÍst needs a body preparecl for lts habitatlon rather than 

sacrjfiees anil offerÍngs that are glven in â ieligÍorr.s rite'It is thru sacrlficing 

the aninal nature of nortafityrboth as to knowledge and Love'that one prepares a 

body for Cl¡rist to lnhabitrtbis giving the Spirit of Goclras Clrrlstrenthronement,ühru 

¡¡hich it can function direetly "nong nen.The çor1d is that wbÍch is outslde the d'onain 

of the Spiritrbub the inlroduction of Cbrist iato the world ís thru Ban or lromen 

wbo being in ltre uór1d,bgt not of lt,functÍon the Splrit of Goctrthus glvlng it expres' 

slon aJoong rnen a¡rd in ine ptanet or worlcl.Sacrlfiees and offerings are of no val'ue 

to Christ unless they be fiving onesrrelatlng to the consciot'¡sness by whlch a body 

is prepared for'CIrriãtrin vhieh to fr¡¡ction the Intelltgence and Love of Got[ towartl 

a1l, for aII galnecl by one in christ is given toward aIl, that al-l nay receive accord' 

ing to tbeir states of advancenent. 

6, ln r¡hole bu:cnt offerings ancl sacrifices for sin tt¡ou hadst no B).eastrre: 

Ritual-s antt offerings rsuctr as suggestecl in tbese te:cts rse¡:ve people on lot¡ etatee 

of developmentrkeeping reuelibrance of sín nore active than seeklng for reuedles' 

but God aad Chrisi frrrru ão pleasure in these itlolatrour¡ e:q)resslous.God' Ls plee'se'l 

only with that r¡bích partakãs of Its or¡n l{atu¡ertherefore the sacrifice of tbe self 

so as to attain tbe Love of Godt is the mea¡rs by vhiclr onê is proclai-rned a Son of Gofl 

and belovect of the Lorô.Íhe pleasure of Gocl is in the e:q)nession of lts l,ove antl' ÌIisd.omrby 

wbich a higlrer "rçre"ãioo of mar¡Ìroodl and nomanhood. can be revealeô,unti} flnaLly 

the plan of Co¿ car ryor^k or¡t Its IÍiIl by whicb there can be ln thc ea¡tb or 

fomecl p1a¡e of elçression that intenclecl in tbe heavonly P1an.fbis Plan of GocI ls 

worked ãut by Ur:¡ãine flrst Man, and. eeeond. Homan into suÞJectLon to the tlvine 

llisclon an¿ Iove, "" tñ. firsù andt tbe seconcl cøing of Cbristrrespectl'rælyrthls enabling 

the pLan of Goð to vork for alL;,for all of tbe race ls contained iaone Man 

a¡rd. one Homanrcontrollect to tbe Divine Lavs, since in Goctdintl tbere is only one 

Mar¡ end. one l{omen, the Male ancl Fenate of Goctrltself .The sacrifice of Man ancl of !üom¡ 

galned ln Gbrist, in God.ts Las¡s a¡¡¿t ïlay, is tbe on\y sacrifice thet is ear¡ctionecl 

in God, ancl bl-essecl ln tbe Laws of Gocl. 

?.Then s6iat Irb,I am eone(in tbe ro11 of the book tt is vritten of ue) To clo 

thy riILrO Goô. 

This ie a"s thougþ Ch¡ist ls speatcins, &e nritten ln tbe recorè or roLl of the 

book C:lrrlst comeeto do the Hi1] ol Coartrrough the lJitl of God 1s kno¡n thru offering 

oneself a tivlng sacrificerr:nto Godrvhích is inctusíve of tbe offerlng of the body'

92 

lì$i\ I \fl 

The attenpt of the early religionists to offer the sacrificed. bodíes of aninals as offerings 

s¡rnboJ.izes the necessity of offering the body of conseiousnessrfor r¡ithout 

bocty by vhÍeh Chrlgt can express,there is no emboclir¡ent of the Princlples of Being' 

a¡rd. no dissen:ination of their Qualities into the race.Ideas, not embod.ied.rna^Ìre up the 

airs of consclousness a¡¡d, register as nind. but they are r¡ithout substarice r¡¡1ess Iived.Even 

so, the Pta¡¡ of God. provides for the embodîment of the DivÍne Spiritras Christ' 

through the sacrifice of the self to attain the Christ SeIf, so as to per:oit the emenation 

of the Qualities of Christ into the race, thoWl¡ thÍs is a.ttendeal in relation 

to the Initiate of the rycle, the Messenger, vith such living etq)ressions as cause the 

forces and. factors of the r¡orld. to be penetrated. with the Po¡er and Presence of God.. 

When the Will of Goct is done, the vill- of the self has been effacedrso that the 

being of the Principles and Laws of God is set up in tbe consciousness.It is in the 

¡¡Iil1 of God. ttrat conseiousness may kn

93 

rÌÀ^ ¡\ 

l\rll 

of sin, the law of necessity, to interest the people at lor¡ stages of developnent.It 

is not activities in the self-vill, ín the offering of sacrifices and. burnt offerÍngs 

that is pleasing to Godrbut the çilttngness to let the witL of Oocl be done in the 

conscÍor¡sness;but thls villingness is followed by the necesslty of sacriffcing the 

selfron tbe planes of SpÍritrioulrmind ancl body, so as to let the Divine llill vork 

out the being of lts oorn P"io"iples a¡rd Laws, so as to enibody the Christ Spirit for 

Its racial service. Hence, ChrÍst comes not to build. up the nortal- snd naterial velfare 

of those laeking the love and. sisdon of God,rbut to do the Hill of God.Tbis ïliII 

results in tte estabLishment of new and higher standarcls of living, as to LiferLove' 

Intelllgence; an,cl finally rshen the tine ha.s come for the without to be prenised to 

tbe vithin, the for¡nec1 conditions of the r¡orld break up to perm:it tbe fornation of 

a Nev Order, v-itb the n:lership of christ set up on tbe plane of governnent;for the 

ulti¡¡ate of tbe r¡i1l of God. is that ít be cione in the earth or fonnecl plane as it is 

in heaven or lrleal.Thís futfilnent comes at the end of nortality, Ðd ve have many 

reasons to believe that we are nov in this outr¡orkingrthougJr nucb that ls opposed' to 

the Hilf of God flrst arises as the fruit of darkness,before the PLan of Cod can êetaþIish 

ltself and. give tbe race a new starting pointras potential imortality' 

I0. By r¡hfch vÍIL we have been sanctified througb tbe offerlng of the bo{y of 

Jesus Clrrist once for a1l. 

Jesus Christ is tbe r¡nited spirit ancl bodyror the united Divinlty end Hwoanity 

a.s they are bror.r6lrt forth in tile WiIL of Gocl.The body is the enboclinent of the Principles 

and. IJaws of Belngrwhich aggregate as the Qualities of Being.All vbo adbere in 

the covenant of C,od partake of tñã effect of the action of God when its lfl]l noves 

e&ong roenrhence it i; written that those adhering ín the Love of the Spirit are saJICtlfied. 

tbrougþ the action of God..To be sanctified is tobe purified'.Even tbough one 

nust parbake of iupuritlesrone is r:ntoucbed. by themrbecause sanctifled'.The Bo{y of 

Jesl¡.s Ctrrlst fs ofierecl in spirlt in the first coming, and' in fo¡m ín the second com- 

Íngrtbough the two coralngs of christ ere two poles of one action of Goôntrence, the 

body cor:ld. be saict to be offerecl once for aff;Uut it is not r'¡ntil the seconcl coning 

tbåt it is offerecl once for allrthough Paul eould not be 8.Ìrare of this at bls tine'oa 

oceor¡¡t of tlre full¡ess of Tnrtú not-being worked out.Yet, the Splritual Truth of the 

text is not changed by hls laek of r¡nðerstanding.It is tbrowh the llilL of Gorl tbat 

tbe u¡ited divine-hrsan is offered as a sacrifice for e'tl'those recelving tbis offering 

of the Bocly of Christ becomÍng the cbildren of God fro¡a the first contng and beinl 

enbodied in the euarities of ttte spirit at the second coning'thru the fi¡nction of 

the Mother Principle of God. that gives fonn and manifestation' 

rr.ADd evely priest indeed' standeth day by da¡' ninisteriag end offering ofbentlnes 

the same ieãrifi"usrthe wbich can never take away sins; 

Contrastlng the Real PriestrJesus Christ, with the prlests appolnted' in the cburches 

of tbe worlcl, lt is to say that they continuerover anô over, to offer sacrifiees' 

naking a ritual or¡b of ttreir ceremonies rbolding the attention of the people to a 

practfce tbat !s lrithor:t polrer to offsei slns .Íet rm&Y people today are still nlnistered 

unto by the sa.me priests who meke the people believe that tbey have power to 

forglve sinsrtbis fa-ltac¡r being a prod'uct of ignot*ce e¡d f-alse worship'bottt in relation 

to the priests arrd the éuopiu to whom they ninister.Tbe letter kl]leth and' 

churches that carry along for ceniuries tbe prinat fallacies they actoptedrthru lgnorancerfearfu] 

to nate cna¡ges lest tbey lose lftuir follorringrnot only thvarb tbeir 

or¡n d.evelopnent ãã "a&r"ã*ot but that of their foll*ringr-for lnteJ-liEence' r'ltb 

rårich is a groning Love, is the node of adva¡rcement.God is Divine Intelllgence and 

is ever unfolding ltself by the r.urfokling lntelligence of manrthls intelligence being 

of a splritual nature.rherefore, churchesrabove e'Ì1 other institubions,ought to 

adva¡¡ce the intelÌlgence

9}+ 

n\\ \\ 

tÐ13 

I2.Bub herwhen be had. offered. one sacrifice for sins for everrsat d.onn on the 

rieht hand, of God.; 13 henceforth e:çecting tÍll his enemles be made the footstool of 

his feet. 

He pertains to C:hrist Jesus, the chief priest ord.ained of God to talce ava¡r tbe 

slns of the vorl-ä,but in those actions of Godronly one saerlfiee ls requl.redrand 

that the sacrifice of Christ for the life of the race.Howeverrit nust be seen that 

the first eoning of Christ a¡¡d the second. coning are two poles of one actlor of Goclt 

a¡¡ct that the sacrifice of Christrs second coming is that by vhich the flrst conÍng 

is also fulfiLLed. It is because of the dual-ity of the vorld. ancl the separation of 

eonsclor¡suess rnå1e and fe¡nale, that tso actions of Christ are e:çreesed'but these 

two are Onera,nd of each other.It ls not r.¡ntil the seccond coning of Ctrrist that the 

Wor{l as Ctrrist is eompleted,through which tbe }lord, as God.,can coqplete lts Creatir¡e 

Plan and, lnarrgr.rate the New Orðer r¡hich is tbe Order of fun¡nortallty that follor¡s 

uortality.Yetrit is ln the first coning tbat the sacrifice of Ctrrlst is for sinrthe 

second sacrifice of the seconcl coming being for tbe salce of lruthrfor this is the 

tine when t¡e sins of the world. are not redeemetlrbut are nade rea{y for d'issoh¡tion 

a¡¡d a¡¡nÍhilation. 

Tt¡ereforerit is tbe flrst sacrifiee of Christ,at the first comingrtbat is tbe 

giving of Christ for the life of the race, that whosoever believeth on Hin sboulô. 

not perish,but have etema-l life,this being the earthly corurteqpart of the priual 

aetion of Gocl Ín giving HÍs beloved. Son for the life of the race' by ubich the race 

and planet r¡ere forned..lhe one sacrifice for sÍnras fgr as Ms¡¡ is cmcertleô is that 

service to the allrthe racerby r¡bich one is eurptied. of alL attalned ln Ctrristrby 

rrhlch the .Lllness of Goil ca¡r fill in the enptiness a¡rtl establish one in etemal llfe 

anci being.This is the graduating point of an ego in tbe raee,the finisb of the lav 

of stn a¡¡d death ancl tbe establisbænt of consciousness in the fou¡th dlnenslonel 

plaaerthe eteroal life ancl being.This sacriflce is conpleted in the second. comingt 

lesrrfifng in the establisbnent of temples of Gocl in r¡hich God anti Christ can eterroa-l'- 

Iy abicierrritbout their being lost in darkness or matter.Thereforervben the tr¡o as 

one are ecm¡lleteclrthere is no more a sacrifice of Christrbut a continr¡ous secrifice 

of a.l1 thet is in the race unto the fu].l- revelation of Spirituallty of Beingras Goð 

created l,fan to be.Hhen Ctrrist is fully established. there is no need for further outworking 

of the Principles and. Lavrs represented.rthougþ there is necessity of all conforuing 

to Principles ancl Lawsror eoming to annlhilatior¡.For thfs reasonrthe second 

coniag of Chrlst is tle beginning of tbe or¡tr¡orklng of the Kingðon of Heaven in the 

earthror tbe revelation of the Spiritrral Qual-ities of Being on the Bh¡rsical plane 

of e:çression. 

Forever is e.lra¡rs, æd rhat is d.one in the Divine Lar¡s is d.one forever.That is t 

lt is neyer repeatedrthougþ each action of the Ðivtne Laws carries fonrard. e1l before 

e:cpressed of Goilrthe second. coming of Ctrrist bringing d.onn to clate all worked 

or¡t in tbe first coningrand adding to itseLf the greater works of Gocl,by wbich both 

spirit and, bo{y are coupletedror heaven ar¡ct ea¡th are botb confo:med' to the Diviue 

P1an. t'Sat down on the "ight ha¡ril of God,t'iuplies the resting nitb Goclrthe Divine 

1nte13-lgence a¡¡ê loverof tbe gained Prlnciple as represeated by Clrrletts outworklng 

though itris is a positive Principle since right pertains to tbe positive pole of 

being.To stan¿ is to be activerwhile to ait is to rest from activltyrtbis being accorpuniea 

with sense of expectation of r¡bat is later to çork otttrhence it is vritten. 

'rgencefo¡tb e:çecting till his enemies be ¡nade tbe footstool of his feet.'tIt is 

to say that after Cbrist rested. rith C,odrhaving conptetetl tÏ¡e r¡ork of the first co¡oing 

iä its positive u¡rressionrit rests wlth Goctrbut from that tine on Ís in a state 

of expectation of the furbber outvorking of tlre Divine P1an,this occurring at the 

eeconã coming of Christ.the enenies of Christ are the forees of sin thet make up 

the vorltl of norbality,Having lntroducett liimself into these forcesrat the first 

coningrby çhicb they are stimulated. to their end, or fr¡l-fil:neat, there Ís e:çectancy 

in tle Law of God tonartl the finish of thls procedure,this coming bowever a.s the

95 

nñ t\ 

second coning of Christ.It is Woman in Clrist identity that has her feet upon the 

eneniee of Christrt¡ped by the moon or the sexual forces of the racer for it is thru 

the sexual forces -tirat nortality is developed and, conseiousness is carried out into 

materlality.Not b1rt that tbis is a necessity r:nder the lav of sinrbut tbat it does 

not conforn to the Divine Plan of naking spirÍtual nanrvho is born not after the 

flesbrnor the blood.rnor the lrilI of menrbut efter the \'IÍIL of God,operative in the 

l,loma¡¡-Fr¡nction of the t{ord. at Cbrístrs seconô corning' 

The Honan Christ Principle is the negative pole of tbe Word,with r¡hich the positive 

is Joíned.rtherefore vhen ttre negative hes reached. its conpJ-etion it nerges vith 

the posíiíve and that new thing of God. is introduced., by whieh the negative pole beeor.ã 

positlve, &d that of God not fornerly vorkecl oub begins to essert itself ,this 

belng lh" Prin"iple of Love fulfilling al-f lav;but tbÍs can not be ur¡tiI every Jot 

and tlttle of the law is fulfiLled, the lav pertainÍng to sin and' the necessity of 

its outsorking.Expeetancy Ís fuLfitled, çith fulfilnent and hope gives way to reality' 

tbo4b all is norkeð out in spiritual Laws and Principles from theír ov¡n domaÍn in 

consciousness, this eausing the breaking up of the forces of the roaterla-l world' and' 

the things that were sustained. by these forces. Ât the seconcl coning of Christrrhen 

Love fulfils all lar¡ of sin, the forces of the enemies are useil as a resting point 

for the Ðivlne Will ancl IntelJ-igence,they carrying d.ovn so far to the world as to 

penetrate the world\y things and eonditions to tÌ¡eir overthrow.Then it is that the 

f,orces that nake up the en"r1"= are used to bring fof'th the Kingdom of lleaven in the 

eartbrand the fruil of Go¿ anô Christ is revealed, fron the Spiritual d'onain as the 

poteuiÍal chil"d.ren of God,, and from the d.omain of the world the potential imortality 

or reborn race, 

Il+.nor by one offering he hath perfected. for ever them that are sanetified'. 

The one offering is ChrLst, &d though Ít be offered ts"ice rfirst in its positltre 

and, seconcl 1n its nelatlve pole, the tvo are counteil as one offering before the Plan 

of Ood..To be sa¡rctifiecl is to be purified, to be established in confortity to the 

Divlne reguiremeats so as to be untouched by the forces of sin'even tho one nust 

touch those forces.Christrvbo is rrithout sinris mad.e to be sinrfor the lLfe of the 

raeertherefore those who partake of the nature of Christ must become sanctifietl or 

purliiedrthrougtr t¡e r¡rclerstand,Íng of darkness ar¡d sin, ancl lts reconcillation to 

ihe requírements of tbe Divine Laws, that they can serve tor¡ard lts overthrowrthru 

nlxing rrith its forces, without themselves being overthrosn or contamÍnated'Therefore, 

throWlr the offering oi Ctrrist toward the r¡or1cl of sÍn rwhíeh vorld is that tbat is 

being mastered and. óvercome in tl¡e Divine Pra¡r,a1l who are sa¡rctifiect e¡¡d' wbo nust of 

neceJslty cieal with the vorldþ forces, Ín Truth, are kept from falling into the forces 

of sinrfor they perfor:m onþ the mission of Christrbeing made to partake of the 

likeness of IIis aeâtU, in order to parbake of the likeness of His resurrection;or 

being made able to parbake of the nature of Etenral Life arid' Belng' 

To be perfected. is to be brought to confomity with tbe reguirenents of the Dlvine 

Plan.Since Christ is the perfeeted Principle of God, and r¡hen workeô out in perfection 

embraces the consciousness of Mar¡ and. of lfoman, the perfecting of one Man 

and o¡¡e lloma¡¡ in Christ is tbe mea,ins by whieh alL men a¡d. r¡ornen who are sa¡¡ctifled' or 

purified nay be perfected..Thus, ttre working out of this PrincÍple of the One'by means 

of the tso as onã, is the mea¡¡s by which all who are positioned. in the tvo as one 

state, the virginalrcan cot¡re under the ar¡thorlty of tbe Laws of Gocl and' be spiritual- 

\y bornrtbese naking r4l the cblld¡en of God.Once tbe taws of God are set r4r ln a 

co¡scio¿sness tbere is no trrrning back but a continuou,s outr¡orklng of the Pran of tbe 

Lawsrby vhictr thelr fruit is proãuced.When God. bas gained' Íte flrst-frults in the 

earthrlbi" is an eternal fruitrthough a fuJ.Ìer outworking of the La¡¡s anô Principles 

of Gocl is necessa:ry to bring túe poiential chiLclren lnto the consciousness and' reality 

of eterna1 Life and Being.As lotential irmorbality is earriecl fon¡erclrpotential- 

lY

96 

n\ìr I \ ls,lb 

children of Gotl are carried forward.,they courpleting innortality atread. of the race 

a¡¡tl entering into eternaL life,in potentiality at the time that the race enters into 

the actr¡a1ity of inolortalitY. 

I5. AocL the HoIy Spirft a3-so beareth vitness to us;for afber he hath sa-id 16 

Íhls ls the covenant that I wiLl na.lce r¡Íth the¡o. after tbose days rsaitb the Lortl I 

rlIL put ry laws on their heart rend upon tbeir m:ind. also wilJ- I write thenr;then saith 

h€t The Hoþ Spirit ie the action of God. in the vhole nature of nan.The whole nature 

of man !s splritrsoul,nind anô body united as one.ThÍs r:nity is 1n tbe Love of the 

torcl, or tåã Lavs of God,, the Laws opening in conselousness asone is conformed tp the 

Divlne Intelligence anè Love.The Holy Spirit through Jesr¡s bore vitness to tbe iliseiples 

anci the apostles, for being cl-ose to the tines of tbe ¡novenent of Gocl in tbe 

OnerJesusrthey eould- also vÍtness the effects cf that movement eveB es tod'ay students 

witness tbe move¡oent of the Holy Spiritrbecause it is movÍng ôlreetly ln the outworklng 

of lts Plan.llhen the novement of God occurs 1n Ma¡¡,It bringp to consclous menollf 

çfrãt ft has plannedrtberefore the rehearsal of the covena¡¡t that It has laicl d'osn 

to vork outrbut this rrorks out çitb the second con:ing of Christ r¡hlch is the fulfilnent 

of tbe first coningrtho making Itself knorn tn Its Spirit in tbe first coming. 

"fb,f.E ls the covenant that I ni]-l nake with then afber those d.aysrsaith the Lord,." 

A covenant is a plerigera, vowra declaratÍon of intentÍon that is governed by lavrvhen 

associatetl with the Plan of God. and. Its outworhing.Those clays pertain to the clays of 

Gbristts fr¡lfilnent, anð it was quite logical for people in tbe tlays of tbe apostlee 

a¡d iËsclples to believe tbat the time had coue for the fulfil-ment of tbe covenant 

of God, fãr tt woulcl enact ItseJ.f in lts Splritual irnport at that time,but lt is the 

pbysicaf nanlfestation of the spiritual that makes for fulflI¡rentrsince the Kingtlon 

of Heaven is working ou! tn thJearth,Yet, in keepl-ng vitb Spiritual Lalrsrallis ful'filleô 

SplrituallV a¡¡cl compleùed.nbefore It nenifests lts results in the ea^rth or 

for"me

97 

\\h \\ \1rl( 

or Chrlst is knownrthe Pl-an of God i.mpressed upon it r¡rfolds,making the Lar¡s of Goè 

as sell as giving expression to the Íntellígence by which knorledge of the Plan esn 

be proJected towaid others.It is in this way that the things of GoiL are knoun,thru 

the Son,or the Spirit of ChrÍst.No one knor¡s the things of Goci except through the 

Spirit óf Coa thãt is i.a Him,even as the things of men are known thru the spirlt of 

nan,A1l- that God planned. to r¡ork out in consciousness a¡rd' the planetrby which imortality 

r¡oul¿ te elta¡lisheôrhas been iropressed upon the hearb ar¡d. nintt of cor¡seiousness 

fron tbe for¡¡d.ation of tt¡e world.rand. when.it is knor¿n,lt constitutes the Truth' 

the revelatioa of the Dlvine rntelrigénce(nin¿) and Ipve(heart) as God' originaJ-ly 

ldealized a¡rd conceÍved.Therefore rthã revelatÍon of the PIar¡ of Godrin knowledge ancl 

1n Love, is the witness of the ouiworking of t¡at Planrfor it is the opening in consciousness 

of the Plan to further unfold ltself' 

I?.Anô their sins 8nd their inlquitles wÍI1 I remember no more' 

It is to say that atl- forces of sin anô iniquitles that bave grovn out of the 

uecessity of pronoting a norbal vor1d, will be víped. off the record of conscioìlsness 

when the rnorte.Iity snãff have passed avay.It is not that poople go free withoub repentance 

or ¿toneuentrbut that certain forces essential to the racial progression of 

mortality are no longer necessatîrrhence they are overthroqrn and' dissolved'lrhose vho 

go free for everrgo free in Trutlrn"oc" cøie to the r¡nd'erstand;ing of all things in 

rel-ation to the Plan and Pur¡rose óf CoA,tfris aiding in the dissolution of the d'arkness 

end its subsequent a¡nitrilationrsince God works by means of manrhaving Its action 

in consciousness conforned. to Its Lar¡s a¡¡d. Principles.0Id tbings pass away and' 

are r'ene¡rbered no more vben the nev tbings come to pass that issue fron Christ rfor 

it is fron frrist alone that the new ca¡¡ issue.At tbe time ¡¡hen the new is issuing 

fron Christ, we are confronted on tbe ptane of the race with the nev thlngs of religion 

an¿ governnentrboth purporblng to te new without considering Cbrlst anci the fund.a¡¡ental 

principlei ana Lawi of cða ¡¡eretofore worked out;bub these are not the nev ' 

in realltyrbut ånly synbolical representations of the Nes'The Ne¡¡ includes the knor¡- 

Ieclge and mastely of the o1d, in iruthrthe Truth being the rneans by v¡ich the sins 

a¡tt fniquities are wiped out to be re¡nembered no more'The church as the splrit precedes 

the stateres the bodyrtherefore the newer religious progression arose at the 

tine that Truth was noving to assert itself,and after Tn¡th n¡oves to establlsh tbe 

authority of Gori anð christ amng nenrthat vlll nanlfest the state of boff in keeplng 

witb tbe new spirit' the tt"*-tnittis of state arise on the plane of governnent' 

purporting to have the solutlon of tbe govermmental probten.Tbe sol't¡tion is that of 

tife and, Being;and. that wbich provides the means of a ner¡ elçression of Life ancl Being 

also provldes the systen_by vhich consciot¡sness is best Bronoted¡therefore the 

system of botb Ct¡urcfr "itA/ñüBtêcome from Truthrancl not fron tbe advancìng nlnds anti 

splrits of urregenerate states of consciousness;for these only concoct new things on 

tfie prenlses of the oldror as on the plane of the churchrðisregard the oltl' a3-together 

rhich voulcl gi.re us sonething more aðvanceil in materlality than tbe o1d system' 

ancl vhich wouLcl be ¡nore d,estructlve and dangerous to the hrrma¡r anð spiritua-L velfare' 

IB. }lor¡ r¡here remission of tbese isrthere is no more Offering for sin' 

Renission means forgiveneos or pardon.It is a release fro¡o further rea¡rLng tbe 

penal.ty of tra¡sgressi.onsrthougþ to cease to reap the effect of sin,sln woulô have 

to be controlled.to the Divine Laus, in Truth, and brougþt to cessatlon.Thus tbe 

plar¡ of Gocl to wipe off the record óf consciousness the progression of sln ancl iniguity.I{hen 

ein iJrenitted or wiped off tbe record of consciousnessrthere is no furtber 

offerlng for sin.Inasmucn as grrfst is offered for sin,it rneans there is ao occasion 

for the offering of CÌ¡¡íst, fn sacrlfice for sins,when sins are re¡rttted' or 

forglvø in tbe Plan oi God, and are renembered' no ¡no¡e'But they are rerne¡rbered no 

nore after they trave ceased. to bertbor¡gb, tbey are first reuemberecl of tbe¡a as Babylon 

tbat bri.ngs the norld. to accountingrthis being at the second coming of ctrrist shen 

q'll is, reconeiled or seen to ¡"-u"iå"ã".ii"J(iu"t' Ís a parb of thã reconciliation)

9B 

n$t l\ t\"À\ 

to the PIan ancl necessLty of God.Recent revelations say that tbere is not again to 

be a sacriflce of Christ for the life of the racerrhich points to the time when sins 

a¡e renlttecl a¡¡tt rerembered no more r¡hleh ls the tine of the end of nortallty¡for 

nortal"5.ty is progression in sinrbut r¡hen consciousness16 & grouprhas arived where 

it does not neeã to grow anê r¡rfo1d, by means of sinrbut can give allegiar¡ee to the 

Truth, the tine has cã¡oe for sin to be a¡rnihilatedrbecause no longer serrriceable. 

llben any conseiousness has conforned to the Id.eal of Codts Pla¡r, the PLa¡¡ uorks out 

to adJ¡st sll is a ne!¡ e¡pression and. provision of tbe Planrthougþ the attainrnent of 

one is a-lvays r¡sed in relation to aLI, that a group nay be carried. fon¡ard' to confo:1'g 

to the ner-born PIan of God., that is rnew-born on the nanifest plane rtbo always 

present in the lôeals of the PIa¡¡. 

19. Eavlng thereforerbrethren,boldness to enter into tbe boly place by the blooð 

of Jesus, 20 by tbe vay whict¡ he deùieated for us'a nev a¡rd living vail thru the 

vellrthat is to saY, hís flesh; 

Bretbren pertains to those having a coümon faith ar¡d fellowship in the worship 

of Goô and' tlevotion to Christ rthougb in the Real CÌ¡urch they becone as frLends'To 

bave boldaess is possible only when one is establÍsheô in the consciousness of Tnrtbt 

tbor¡gh nany thinking tbeuselves in the eonseiousness put on the boldness of nortal 

have bolclr¡ess by 

".nre in their asse"tions of religious beliefs ancl teachings 'To 

vhich one enters into the hoty piace by the blood. of Jesus,is to have the boLdr¡ess 

that co¡nes from having been sufficiently purifiecl to have been orêalned of Goô'thru 

the $pirit of Ctrrlstrand. anointed. in tbe united. Intel1ígence and Love of the virgiaal 

consciousness. tbis is the boldness that speaks the Tn¡thrwithout hope or favors 

of ænranö in service to tbe outr¡orking Pfa¡r ãf God.Tt¡e blootl of Jeslx is tbe Spírit 

of the Life of Cf¡ristrfor the blood is the seat of the fife,and nhen ¡¡eLated to the 

fbrone of God It pertains to the Life of the Spirit, rhích is the Ctrrist Life.Jesus 

is a na¡ne applietl. to a state of consciousness eonformed to tbe Principles anô Laws 

of Go¿rhence mea¡rs ttcod vlth us," tÌre us relating to the nale anô the fenale poles 

of being by whicb r¡nion one ls ruritetl vith Goti ar¡Ëi Godts Spirit ldentifl'ed'rwhieh 

Chrlet is. 

The holy place 1s the place of sanctificationrthe plece of orðinationrthe seat 

in consciousuess of r¡rlon with the spirit of God.ras chrlst iclentified'.Christ iclentified 

fron the first coming is Jesusrlherefore the holy place is related, to the blooô 

or Llfe of manreonfotsetl to Cbrist.in" ¡lood in its spirÍt guality is the J'orrertho 

tbe }ove beco¡nes the tife on the plane of the pbysieal, for tbis is provecl in ¡nelatlon 

to the uee of tbe forces of love in begetting nortals nho coutng into existence 

a¡e said to be in L:lfe.Tbey are not in life but in death,but rhen regeneratecl anil 

conformetl to tbe principles and Lans of God, conscior¡sness is rrnlted rith Cbristrin 

t¡e boLy placerpartakinã of tbe Div:ine Love by vhich the DivÍne Life is proJectecl 

into phystcal eibodlr"ntrthi" belng ar¡ act of spiritual birth by which spiritual nan 

ls brougþt fortb.one can be boltl to enter into tbis boly place only lrhea the love of 

the flesh bas beea trar¡sformed a¡¡d. regenerateil a¡rd the Love of Gocl bas been put ont 

for tben oners beart condeu¡s one not for o¡¡e Ís pure before C'otlrbaving also 3o foteÌligence 

akÍn to the redeemecl and transforæed. love.lhis is the bol-clness of Trutlr 

that lono¡s ïby it speaksrfor vbat purpose, &d wbieb bonors Goct firgt in hunanityt 

becar¡se bonorecl of Go¿ in the attainnent of the Truth(Christ). 

ttBy tbe way whieh be dedicated for usra new antl Living wayrthrorrgþ the veil, 

that is to sayrhis ftesÌ¡¡tt It vas through Jesus in r*hon Christ vas emboðied,Jesus 

belng tbe enbotlLecl Christrthat the nev vay ltas proJected' into consciousnees a's a 

gulde to a]I wbo could receive it, and. foDow hin in the regenerationrpartakíng tbus 

of a }lke Spirit.Tbe wry pertains to the Plan, tbe method of procedure by wblcb 

princÍples ar¡tl Laws r¡ork óut rwhen relatecl to tbe way incorporated into consciousnesg 

thnougþ Jesus.This ner¡ and. living way partook of tbe knor¡ledge ancl love of God''by

99 

tt\h l\ \\r).t 

vhieh conselousnegs cor¡J.d be spiritually born and brought forth as a Spiritual State 

of Being.The veil ig that r¡t¡ich hides tbe sithin fron the withoutrthe spiritual frorn 

the natural;but having advanced fron the natura-l to the spiritualrthe veil was penetrated. 

a¡rd the principLes a¡rd. Lavs of God were pernitted. to vork out in the organisrn 

of consclousness so as to proðuce a new a¡rtt living wey, known to those vbo cor:-ld recelve 

|t, a.s the !,Iay of carist, or christ the !lay, and. the Life. 

A r¡ay that ls ctedicated is one that Ís upheld as a sta¡¡dard and gulde to others; 

tberefore the first one entering into the Way of Christ beeane the Stand'ard or Pattern 

of attalnuent for all wbo fol1or¡ after Himrhence it is vrittenrt'The things that 

I d,o sball ye do also; ar¡d even greater r¡orks.t'For r¡hat God has vorketl ot¡t in One 

can be adôett to r¡hen that outvorking is again set into operation, ae lt ls at tbe 

seconal coming of Christ.The nev and. living vay penetrates tbe veil"ropening consciousnegs 

to the eapaeity to attain to the Intelligence and. Love of Godras they are 1n 

Ctrlst, by whiãh th; flesh of the Word ls fo:medrthis being the organisn of the Spir* 

it fo:meè throWh the tra¡slation of the Qualities of Intelligence a¡d' Love realized 

a¡¡d lived.The flesh of Jesus is made to be one vith the veilrindicatíng that when 

one penetrates the insioe the outcide Ís penetrated r¡ith the Qualities of the within 

anð becones as tbe vithinrtherefore the flesh becomes in reality the substa¡tiality 

of the essenees of Truth real-izeôrbeing forroed fron the substa¡ree of Being gained' in 

the reallzatlons of Trr¡tb.The flesh ancl blooti of Jesus Christ are the rystical aspects 

of the l,Iord, as the spirlt and. the form, the flesb being tbe substanee-essence' 

ïhen seen from vithinrvhile the blood. is the enerry of Love ernanatÍng from Truth 

realizecl that gives tangible elq)ressÍon to the ftesh of the Word'.The ffesh as the 

Spirtt of the Horcl reelized in its sr¡bstaûce as r¡aited. Intelligence anô Love beeones 

fãrmed in tbe wlthout as the fruit of the enersr of Loverthougb in the spirÍtual pro 

cess the flesb is the substanee-essence to be formed, víth Love the energ¡¡ or blooô 

that fo¡rus it.This giviag rise to united spirit a¡rcl botly in the organf.em of conscior¡s' 

ness tbat bas entered. into the new and l"íving vayrestablished by the Principles and' 

i;;; "t God in 'Jesus, Ðd pessed. to a].r who can receive it throwb the ft¡rther outvorkiag 

of tÌ¡e PIan of Gotl.This t¡as a new anal living vaðrr 8s set forth in the nev 

testglrentrconpared r¡itb the old. way by vhich the Plan of God. was foretoltl end' propbeeied 

in tbe 01d. Testa.ment. 

AI. And. bavÍng a great priest over tbe bor¡se of Gott; 22 l:et r:s d,rar+ near with a 

tnre hearb in fulness of faith,having out hearts sprinkled from a¡¡ eviL conscience; 

a¡ð baving our body vashed r¡itÌ¡ pure vatert 

fhe great prJ.est over the house of Goô is Jesw Ctrrlst, to vhom many of these 

terctg bave been devotecl. to èlstinquish His EternaL PriesthoodrthroWh Ðivine Appointnent, 

from the priests of neno fuictioningin the material chr¡¡ches of the worltl'The 

Hor¡se of Go¿ is tbe Kingcton of God, !þs ve¡lrn of Belng that relates to the Divine 

p3.anrthis being above tbe Kingdom of Beaven, the reglm of perceivecl Spirltual Princtplås 

a¡¡cl. Irteas.Fulk¡ess of faith is essential in order to draw near to God' as 

r¡eII as a trr¡e heart rthouglr ncn¡ faith is coupled. with understanding tbat makes possibLe 

the reliance upon the r.¡nfoldment of the PIan of GocI and. Its outnorking Lans ' 

Faith especialJy chaiacterized, the first coningrbub the second is characterizecl by 

faith corrpled. *itn w¡derstanðing by wbich the rrorks of faith give evidence of God 

l{ith lls again, üd tbe relation lts Lar¡s bear to tbe bod:ily or physLcal' plane of 

e:çression. A true heart is one properly positionetl' Ín tbe love of the Lorô,tho the 

Iove is not vithout the Intelligån"è rtrrêr.fore a true heart iuplies a proper relation 

of the spirit of nan to the Spirit of Gocl' 

"Havlng our bearts sprinkled from a¡r evll eonscience;"Conscience is the spirit 

of tl¡e nortal nan,which ielates him or her to the Ínner planerbub prior to the attair 

-¡oent of the Real state it has to do with the welfare of the unrealrhence is worklng 

for the gpholôing of the good. of the netural pì-ane,whieh is vell on that plane of 

adyancement;but roh"r, oo. attains to the pure heartror the true heartrone mr:st pub

;\ 

I00 

n\h, l\) 

avay tbe evil conscieace tbat voulð always look out for the selfrregardless of Gocl or 

oners relation to his fellonmen.For the evÍI conscience is not necessarily that vhicb 

co&ects one nith evil but is inch¡sfve of a-11 that nekes one perso¡el rratelialrand 

self-seeking.flhen the true hearb is attained one kno¡s that be or she exlsts to pernit 

the Plan of Gocl to rnfoJ.tl at whatever expense to the personal nan rthis being a 

subJeetion of the self to the Divine Wtll and Pur¡rose that lts W1IL mey be done ln 

tbe fornetl pLane as it is done 1n ldeal rithin.The seat of tbe adversarXr is the personaL 

selfrpersonalityrthis being tbe nortal nature that necessartly exÍsts in nortalityrbut 

vhlcb keeps man æparated. fron God and prevents the outvorking of the Ðivlne 

Plan for I'lanrif one persisted. in the selfrinstead of sunendering the seLf to the 

Splrlt that lts PLan and. Purpose nlght be futflllecl and ma¡¡ revealed. in his-her real 

State of Belng. 

"And having our bod¡r vashetl nith pure water." l{ater signifies cleansing ancl purification 

and. r¡ben reJated to the body ind.icates the ouber cleansing that one must u¡dergo 

in keeplng rith the inner purificationrso that the whole state of being can be 

presented to God. For if one adrmnces only on the plane of the spirit and. mindrhaving 

the bead. full of knorled.ge ,one has only an enotional outlet for his advaneement,this 

bringing on many psychic condltions a¡rd ex¡rerienees.But if the body or outer nature 

ís nasbed. with pure ïater, that is, cleansecl through scientific r¡nderstanôing anô confonnity 

to i¡¡rer id.eas e¡rcl id.eals,one is mad.e clea¡r througbor* and. is enabled. to let 

tbe }JIIL of God be d.one Ín the earth or fomed plane, as it is done on the plane of 

SpÍrtt.Water perbains to seientific understa,nding,which when appJ.iedrmakes the without 

as the r¡ithinrenabling one to live a¡d. to be what one pereel.ves to be in keeping 

witb the DlvÍne Principles a¡ld Lar¡s.Withoub this outer confornity by which body is 

redeeneclrone cannot enter into tbe flesh of Ct¡ristrnor partake of the blood or Life 

a¡od. Love of tÌ¡e Spirlt.Body perbains to the wiLl of beingrand unless one wills in the 

r¡itbout to be r¡hat the Ðlvine HilJ. ctesires Man to be, one does not connect wÍth the 

PJ-arr by vblcb being ea¡r be made ma¡rifest.ThÍs manifestation is first behind, the plane 

of the outer vorld.rbeing the pÏ¡rsical of the spiritual, and. not tbe material.thus tbe 

reality of being is fometl as the o1d state of man is pa.ssing anayrtbrouglr the unio¡r 

of the lreavens and the earb,h, or the spirit and. the bodyrthe irpression and. tbe e:çres 

-sfoo. 23. T-ßt r¡s holcl fast the confession of our hope that it raver not; for he ie 

fattbful that prorisecl: 

Onr hope is set in the ot¡t¡rorking of the Pla¡r of Gocl ancl the revelation of the 

Real State of Beingrif ve have the covena¡¡t in us by whÍch faith in God. is increased 

r¡ith unôerstancting antt the vorks of our faltb revealed.Tetrw'íth all the outworhing 

tbat one can ritness of the r¡nfolôing PJ.an of God., it is necessar1r to hold fast the 

confession of our hcpe that it naver notrrealizíng that Gocl vho promised is faÍtbfi¡l 

a¡d witl fr¡l,fil wbat is contaLned 1n His-Her Pl-an.It is at the tl¡ne of tbe fl¡lflLnent 

that oners faith is trÍed.,if this be yet posslble, for ft is at this time tbat the 

trlal.s and tegts are liberated by which it nay be proved. uho bave tbe love of Go

'\u 

IOI 

Truth can Judge aII things but is ltse1f not judged. by anythingrfor that less than It 

ca¡not understancl all that it includes rand if Truth is ur¡derstood. by tbose unfolding 

in Its Spiritrthere is coopera+.i.on ,not Judgrrent or condennation.It is at the end. of 

ncrrtality tbat people are severely tried. and. tested.respecially as to their willingness 

to receive and. accãpt that rrhich gives thern temporary sustenanee in tines of trlalras 

systens of religlon or goveflrmentrthough these things may be seen on the natural 

pi*u for the nÀtrrrat good. pro.'idedrwitbout separating one's allegiance from the out 

iorking pta¡r of God.This plan is fr

02 

\\}t t\ \u') 

the speaking of the Hord. of Truth in the direction of others;for vhich pur¡rose the 

ScbooL of Liveable Ctrristianity conducts its classes and servÍces rthougþ the enllghtennent 

reeeLt¡ed by stutlents thus cooperating is their oïn relrard.raccording to their 

spirit of ðevotion,Ílhe cwtom of somerwben lnteresteti in Truth, is to forsake the assembling 

vlth tbose of a like spirit ar¡d. unfoldment,as they figure they are seeking 

Truth from withln, and there is no need of the outer service;but one never gains anything 

for oneself but that it 1s necessary to project Ít in the d.ireetÍon of the all 

in thoughtsruord.srd.eeds, or in universal sen¡ice, as is the case in the proJectÍon 

of the ideas of Truthrforøulated. from the outvorking Prineiples a¡¡d Laws. 

In the past there Ì¡as always a great deal of exhorbing done,that is, the urging 

of people to seek the Lordrto repent, to lay hold. of Christretc.Thislras an exter¡al 

servicerperfo:med. in an externa-l zeaÌrand which has greatly passed. from anong those 

vho are enlightened. in the Way of Truthrs unfoldment;for these know that each invites 

his or her ownraccord.ing to the Plar¡e of developmentrthough it is possible that opportunity 

is presented. by r¡hich one may point others to Truth and, Its service as a 

reneqy of ills. "And so mucb. the moreras ye see the day drawing nigh.t'That isrwhen 

one sees tbe tine of the fulfilnent of the Divine Pl-an d.rawing nigh,then is the tine 

that the lruth nust be put forbh,as we r¡ou1d d.o it todayrincluding also the exposure 

a¡¡d uncovering of errors that obstruct a¡¡d disturb onefs proper r¡nfo1d:nent.He ere toôay 

in such a tinerwhen the hid.den thi.ngs of d.arl¡ness are brought to light because 

the Light of Christ is brought to expressÍon,therefore Ít is a case of shining out 

the Light for the sake of controlling the darkness, as vel1as asserting the supremacy 

of Truth over error tbat it nay be entirely annihilated. in the proeess of the outvorking 

Lar¡s of God.Students should. consider every opportunity to express the tigbt 

of Truth as a service to tbe Planrto thenselves by which they lnvite more Liglrt,for 

they receive as they give, as well as supersed.ing the Light over the darknege that it 

may be brougþt to nothingness and the Light entirely enthronecl for all.Ma¡ly can aee 

the day d.rawing nigh vhen nortality nust give way to irn¡nortallty, andl clarkness be 

sçaIÌoweô W in the LÍght of Trubh,though they nay not unôersta¡d. hol¡ the Plan is 

working out, 

26.For if ve sin wilfuJ-ly after that we have received. the knowledge of tbe lnrtb, 

there remaineth no nrore a sacrifice for sins, 27 but a certain fearfuL expectation 

of Jufunentrand a fierceness of fire vhich shatl devour the adversaries. 

It is through the action of the wi}lrthe notivating pover of the bo{yrthat sin 

ls cornnitted..Sin is aII that lacks the knowled.ge end love of God.,bence is an e)q)ression 

of ignorence,But when the knovledge of Truth is perceived, and one slns'lt is 

not ignorance but a r¡lIful refusal to obey the knowledges perceived..Then it is that 

one is involved in the forces of he]l r¡hict¡ become fierce in the conflict that fs 

stirred. up, for the tJiIL of the Trubb recelved is still strug¡1ing against the will 

of cllsobecllence set r:p when the kno'rledge of Truth was violatetl.Refusal to live tbe 

Trutb that is percelved ls d.'isobedience n and. since disobed:ience is a primal sín its 

expression opens one to tbe forces of heLlrassociated with the prinal forces of conseiousness. 

In this is the fierceness of fire whÍch shall devour the adversariesrbut 

not 1n the way of Christrs ar¡nihilation,but in the way of the forces of bell, or in'. 

the way of Sata¡¡.This is the point where consciousness,having violated the lruth'1s 

dellvered. to the Judge or Satar¡ a¡rd. is held. in the prison of hellish forces until tbe 

Lar¡ of necessity, set rrp in this cl.isobed.lence, is fulfillett. 

The riglrteousr way of advancement is to sacrifiee sin for the lruthrncrt to sacri.flee 

allegiance to Trutb for sÍn.The fomer delivers one to Cbrisb by which one is 

worked out as a spiritual state of belng in Love,while the latter delivers one to 

Satan to be r¡orked out in the forces of darkness.This is to be bror:gbt under Jud"gnent 

a¡ô accor¡¡ting in the fiereeness of the Lar¡ of fulfi}nent, and while it serves consciousness 

eaugþt in the hellish forces, it is not the vay of Loverthror:gh Christ'

o3 

r ¡ù\. I \) 

E\rÀ\ 

which is the vay of obedience and. Tn¡tb.The only reason people receive knowledge of 

Trr¡tb is to be conformed. to lt,for the sa,me lav holds good. in this particul-ar as on 

tbe planes of mortal progressionrfor on that plane one receives light so as to be per 

benefited. uy lts application to the life and affairs.If Truth were automatic, 

It "oo.iry vould have alway! been operating in the consclousness but it is depend.ent upon a 

consciowness confor-med to Its Intelligence and Love, these being Its children thru 

whon It dlrectly unfoJ.cls lts PIsr¡. 

Man reaps as he sowsreven afber knorledge of Truth has been receivedrTherefore 

if one sins afber the knovled,ge of Truth is receivedrone is r¡ilfully disobedient to 

the Light,nhile if one does not know the Light one may sin but this is ignorance by 

rrhich one is taught haril ex¡reriences.But wilful d.isobedience is a reJection of the 

tigbt of tbe Spirit in far¡or of one's or¡n selfish d.esires and. d'elusions,hence is 

suu¡ect to chastisement in experienees that are instituted by the lruth that has be''n 

perceived, üd r¿hich has been violated. Ignorance of the Laws of Trubh excuses no one 

ãoy ro* than ignorance of naterlal laws ôoes not excuse one from reaping tbe effect' 

of tbeir violation.However, those who violate the knc,rrledge of Truthrthru their 

vilful e:çressionsrlf they have enough eonseiowness of Truth to sustain them,are, 

througb the hard experiences that result,chastened and. brought to a realization of 

Truth thro¡gh the vlolation,this offering them a service in tt¡e mercy of Godrby vhicl 

they can be saved from conrplete separation fron Truthts activities.For the destructíon 

of tbe ad.verse forces in themrthrough the processes of hellrrather than through 

Cbrist,while the hardway of Spiritual growth, is abenefit to thenwhen the JudgEent 

a¡rd accounting have worked. out. ì 

Truth is never to be taken lightly.It is the Spirit of God. in action and expressing 

that all r¡ho treceive it nay óone into lts Love, by wbich they nay be worked' out 

to na¡ifest the frults of the pia¡r of God..God is Love, and. tbe operation of that PLa¡ 

Ís in love, when conscj.ousness ca¡r receive ltrthough tbis is not to say that the Lovt 

of God. can prevent one from partaking of the suffering of Christ and the rVstical 

death, ¡ut lnis is not the tribulation tbat is experienc"l by those çho sin wilfulty 

af.ter the hnovlectge of Truth is ùiscetneè, for tlre suffering nith Christ ôirectly pn 

duceg a constructlve result, vhlle the forces of helt aroused tbrough the spirit of 

clisobedlence on\r incllrectl-y prornote a construct'ive resuLt reSos stitl needlng to 

pro\re allegiance to the knowlefue of Trr¡th to deternine their fitness to partake of 

the Love of christ and Ïts outwãrklng.Tbere are conditions where consciousness ' p8.rtaking 

of Christrmu.st partake of the sfns of the worl-d'rbut thls is in sanctification 

ana p¡rffication, ând is not a ¡¡ilful sinnlng or reJection of the knowled'ges of Truüì 

but ratbe" r "ooiomity to the rystieal death of Christ,by whicb one partakes of the 

resu*ection.one sanctifled fron sin does not pa^rtake of slns ,thougtr contacting thei 

forceerbut handLes the darlo:ess in tbe tigbt of Truth without beconlng contarninated 

vitb tbe darkness nbut contacting its forces so tlxat they nay be overth::or¡n and maste 

ed, 28. A na¡¡ that hath set at nor:ght lÁcsest law Ôieth çitbor¡b conpession on the 

çord of tno or tbree witnesses: 29 of ho¡r mucb sorer pturisbment'think ye,shall he be 

Judged rrorthyrrho hath trodden untler foot the Son of God,anil hath cor¡rted tbe bloott 

of the co.yena¡t r¡herevith he vas sanctified an r.¡nholy tbingrand' hath done despite 

r¡nto tbe Spirit of grace? 

Mosest lav pertains to the naturel plane.When that lav is violateclrtwo or three 

w-itnes3es are required, to prove the point lq cor.rrt.This being the case with the natural 

planerthe tJ:ct ¿ecfarãs,"how mueh sorer punisbnentrthink ye, shall be he Judg 

vho bath trodd.en unôer foot tbe Son of God, and. hath cor:nted the blood' of the cove 

and. r¡herer¡ith he vas sanctifled. an r:nbo1y thlng?'t It ls to say that if one 1s puni 

ed oa tbe natural plane because of violation of tbe 1ar¡ of Moses rhow nueh nore vol 

is one of pr.rnisbment for violation of tbe Lavs of God'The Lar¿s of C'od' çork out on 

. tbe na¡ifest plane through consciousness attu¡ed. to their requirements'Wbat is done

IOll 

\\)ç r \ .\ 

agalnst the I'leeeenger of tbe Holy SpirÍtror of Goôrcan be forgivenrlf lt is corrected, 

but r¡bet is done against tbe lifessonge of the Messengerrwbieh is the Word,rs or¡n Message, 

fu subJect to Jud.gnent ancl punisbaent. 

It is not that Gocl pr.rnisbes as a Jud.ge punishes on the nortal planerbut thet tbe 

violation of the Lans and. Prineiples of God. lnvltes its or¡n resr¡ltreach reaping accord.ing 

to his sowing.If one violates the Truth rrith the tir¡tn¡bh the r¡atn¡th wor.ks 

ltself or¡b ln destrucbir¡e forces rthls belng the punishment though shen the èirect action 

of God has cone into the race, through a Messenger, a repud.lation of the Message 

of the ì4essenger is to brlng oneself to Jufunent r:nder the Lavs of Being thaù at tbe 

enðs of cyeles measure to those who receive tbem the fruit of thelr Love,or to those 

who reJect them, the fruit of their wrath.It ls at this tine that clefinite opportuni 

ties are'present by whlcb people are tried. and. tested. as to the developnent of princÍpled, 

cbaracter, æô if for¡nd wentingrthey reap the effect of the disapproval of 

the Dlvine Laws that nove against al-l vho nove against tbemrthis lnviting the punishnent 

that is tbe resr¿lt of disobedience ancl lgnorance.Ignorance of tbe Lans excuses 

no one'for once they are established.rthey are a,s¡ Star¡clard. to all.rneasurlng each accortling 

to the developnent of the eonsclousnees. 

If tt is posslbl,e for violators of the J.ar¡ of þtrcses to be killeclrvithout compassion, 

r¡:itb the aitl of tro or three witnesses to offenses, lt is possLble for tbose 

rrho vioLate the Lans of GodI to be brougbt to death.Death in this case is the elemente 

of nortall.ty and their hellish forces rhenee it is to be

Í05 

n.åÌY lt) 

sorer punishment,r:nder the operation of the Laws of God, than those receive sho viol-ate 

the Laws of Moses,For they have troden r.¡nder foot the S

o6 

t\¡\. tt -3\ 

falselyris the height of sin,and. punisheble accord.ing to the jud.gnoent of God.rprcvitted 

in tbe Pla¡¡ of lts Laws,To d.o despite unto the Spirit of gracã 1s an offense-against 

God that gave Its Spirit for the life of the raee. To treat as r:nholy that r¡hÍõh is 

i{o\rrbecause one Ís oneself unholy, is to eor¡nit a vile offense against the purÍty 

of Cbrist a¡d. to be pr:nished accordlng to the Plan of the Larvs of God,which ¡n asur. 

accordíng to onets glving or expressionrtholgh in heaped-uprpressed.-d.or¡nrend, runuing_ 

over ¡leasr¡¡e' It is true that the d.arkness and, heLl"s arise at the corning of Chrl.st, 

but these arise for egos to master a¡d overeome rand. r:r¡Iess they are quickened. vith 

the coming of Cbrist they night not be quickened for centuries,and. tlius egos so quickeneô 

¡¡ould fail to be able to nale u¡rion rr"ith God and lts Lar¡s,vithout thÍs .service 

of Christ '[his is tbe service ofïered to the r:nsanctified or impure by one vho is 

sa¡¡ctifÍed or purifieit to become the serva¡rt of God.rby which the Qualities gained nay 

be d'issenlnated. to alL who ca¡¡ receive thera.The inpurities never arlse from Christ, 

tbe purity of consciousness gainedrbut from onefs olrn, unregenerate consciousnessrtbere 

-fore the service perfotmed through Christ, the Truthraffords opportunity for people 

to cLea¡rse their consciousnesses at the end of a cycle er¡d to nake the¡r fit for further 

advancenent. 

3O. For ve knor¡ hin that saidrVenge¿r1ce belongeth unto merl wÍl1 reco!ûpense.And 

againrlbe lord. shall- Judge his people. 

Tbe Lorô is the authority of the Lar¡s of God, the seat of God.rs rulership.This 

seat is in Christ, the Truth,therefore one attaj.ned urto the authority of Coá anong 

¡¡eD uas called. the Lorcl;yetrtlre Lord. is ncrre tba¡ that na¡rifested. in Manrwho functions 

Cbrist, the Truth.lhe vengea¡rce of the Lorcl is operative at the end. of nortalityrvhen 

the Divine taws prove up the cyclers unfoldment a¡cl bring forth thelr fn¡it.Venleance 

is Just retributlon,the aeasuring urto eccordingto the measurerand is exactly ãpposfte 

to revenge tbat operates ln the spirit of hate and ignorance.Vengeence bélongs 

to the Laws of God'that unfoJ.d.ingrprovid.e for their fruits a¡¡cl have tñe pover to Jufue 

tbat aot coafomed. üo themrnot as people Judge but as e. Larr of God Judges tbat gives 

notbing of lts virtues to tbose who by their nilfu]. and. sinful natures are unable to 

receive then.Yet rtbere is a LaÌr of Divine I'Irath that is operative with a¡rd fron DÍvine 

Iove, at the end of norùaLity.fhis vrath rpves in the direetion of those wbo have not 

the Love, though one in the l,overas Christ Consciousrnessrreceives the rrathful forces 

emanating fro¡r those in the wrath,that they nay be passed through the wine-press of 

Ðivine Love and brorrgbt to annihilation.fhis is the suffering of Christ for tbe race, 

that is not due to forces of Trr¡ùh but dr¡e to the service rendered in the dlrection 

of sin a¡d' sínners; that is rtoward. those in the lack of the kao¡led.ge antt Love of Gocl. 

All who have suffered. for the Kingd.om of lleavenrs sake in the course of tmfoldnent(and 

these have caried fon¡arä the hunan and spirltual Prineiples in tbe race) 

are r€coulpensed through the operation of the Laws of Gorl.ltrese receive the action of 

GotL at the end. of mortality by which the resid.ue of hell.rstorecl r¡p as a result of 

nastering its forces, is lgnltedl. in alchenlcal cæbustion to for:n the real.ity of being;for 

the essences of he].l make up the residr:e of natter or material existence, 

vhicb reduced, to energies and controll-ed to Ct¡rist,per:nit the Laws of C,od to enact 

the plan by vhÍch tbey gíve folm a¡rd. tangibility to the QualitÍes of SpiritrstoreËl 

uI) 8^s Divine Snbstance, the essence of reality of being.lherefore there is a reason 

why tbose advancing the Kingdon of Heaven in the earth must sufferrthat they may naster 

not only tbeir olm inherent hel1s but the hells of the race,that the resldue of 

darkness may be utilized with tbe gained Ligbt,in the LsÌ¡s of God tor¡ard. nenifesting 

the reality of Being. 

lhe rcrtal belief that Godras Lord Principlerpr:nishesrsending people into hellflre 

r¡hiLe in alive a¡¡d, fo¡med. states of consciousnessrgrev out of ignorancerand the 

necesslty of promoting people toward. the things of the Spirit througþ fearrwblch is 

not condenned. iu the absence of Truthrbut af,ter Truth has eome into the worlcl,the 

ways of Truth are provided. as means of growth and. all not conforr.ing to the ways of

IO? 

I \\lc ì\ èt 

Truth are brought to Judgnent and aceounting.One car¡ a}rf,aysrwhen understanding of 

Truth is present,leave people who conmlt offenses against the r.lr¡folding huoaa or D1','* 

ine SpÍrit, to the Lavs of progression, for on the natr¡ral plane they vill pernlt pe+p1e 

to re&p as they have sonnrand on the Spiritual PIa¡e ttre Vengeance of the lord. 

r.¡lIL deal with all offeúd.ers.The nost one can do is to shed out the Truth in the 

èlrection of errors and offensesrwben proJected in oners directionrorvhen doing a 

r¡nlversal service, whlch is alone the function of Cbrlstrclirectly ar¡d absolutelyt 

knoving tbat each is d,eaLt nith before the Divine Lar¡s(Lord) accord.ing to the notive 

antt spirit of aèvancenent.Christ has its enthronement Ín consciowness tbat is a3'reedy 

in control of the forces of ¡nortality,this being essential toward the gaining of 

Truthrtherefore the Lar.rs of ttre Lord. o¡lerate from the Cbristed. conseiousness.This 

operation is necessarily in the Truth and not in any personal sense 

"And again, the Lord. shall Judge lris people."fhe people of the Lord are those conforned. 

and conforning to the Principles of BelngrÐd r¡hose ad.va¡rcement pernits contact 

r¡ith the Pla¡¡ of God, as operative througþ Christ Consciousness.Those who make 

up tbe Botty of Christ, the Cbureh of nany members,come flrst und.er Juclgnent,for being 

nore advance¿ tbey are closer to the Jud.gnent of the Divine Laws;but this Judgnent 

1s 1n Truth and. Spiritua-lly worked outrunless consclousness is adverse and more 

bor:ncl to nortality than to tbe Splritual ,which can be the case r¡ith studente are 

'vho 

nad.e to ì.¡ncover the filth of thelr or¡n lrcrtality after the r¡¡riversal movement of 

Chrlst from Its fhrone of actionr-if this be the neeessity.It is necessarXr for each 

ego,worthy to inl¡erit the gifts of Godras an heirrand co-heir r¿ith Christ, to be Judg' 

fit to inherit the Kingdorn of lleaven a¡rd. to put on the reality of Being.Therefore 

tboge "¿ beloved. of the Lord. are chastened that tbey put off the forces of the o1d' ¡ran 

an¿ be rebora in the SpÍrft and Qualities of the newrthat 1s acceptable to the regulrenents 

of God.ts Plar¡.But it is one thlng to be judsed in Love and. quite enother 

{o Ue Jutlsed in the vrath of the DivÍne Laws rthe fo¡lter being for those who receíve 

gladlly the Truthrand are devoted. to ft, &d the latter for tbose i¡ho adhere in the 

Jpiril of nortalityrin parb, a¡rd. vho violate the PrincÍples of Trutb,wÍIful1y or ignãrantþ.Tbe 

Judging of the lord occurs after one has accepted the Truth,and is the 

Deans by r¡bf ch all that does not co¡¡form to the Pl-an of Goct for the ReaI State of Beingris 

dissolved anô a¡¡nihilatecl. 

3I. It is a fearful thing to fall into the har¡ils of the Living God. 

The tiving God is the Á,ctive Power a¡rd Presence of the DivÍne Lar¡s and Principles 

fire livlng p.rtains to life.Life is the active potencies of the energ:ies of Love, 

r¡hile love is the emar¡ated e:çressions of the lfisdom of the Splrit,Wisdon and' Love 

r¡nlted are Truth,but Trutb in oçression in a lÍving va.y ls inwardly Love and' outr¡ardly 

Llfe. It is Love to the soul a¡rd Life to the bcdy.Life is functioned in the physlca1 

organism,but the physfcal is the fo:med expression of tbe apiritual.Tbe neteria-l 

is of tbe norlclrbut tbã physicat is of heaven, the physical being the earbh as lt 

connterparts beåven.fUe l,iving Goct is the action of the Principles a¡d Laws of God. l-n 

the orga¡¡isnrphysically, that isrbotlily.For this reaso¡trttlt is a fearfr¡l thiug to 

fall lnto the har¡cls of the Llvtng Goð.t' One opened in this experience is not at firgt 

capabLe of kno¡Lng what it rea¡rs,hence, fears arise at tt¡e thoqht of strange and. 

puãuff*" forces that nay be those of clisease, for r¡r¡til one is instructed' frm vitb- 

-io, o" tårougb one l,rho has hacl tbe experÍence, one ls not antar€ of the action of the 

Spirlt and tbe fo¡m it takes. 

Tbe srlter catse under this experience,physlcalS.y,about T9T6, and' though very 

young in the unfoldment of Truth,sought knowlefue of the experience from the teachers 

of tbe Ner¡ Sct¡oolrbelievÍng that they were in the Truthts unfoldnent.But tbey either 

]-augþett at her or scomed. the ídea of e Living God,or passed it off as sone peculiar 

e:çerience of the fleshly nature.Thereforerlt vas necessarJr for her to be instructed' 

from vithin as to the process.Her physical experiences were terrifying to her untutor 

ed e:çerience, and for severnl years she ùid not know whether she was dying of some

IOB 

F.$Y l0 

ter¡{.bIe dlsease or being mad.e alive ln some mânner not before knovn ln the vorld.Exa'ninations 

by ôoctors yiekled no eluerthougb early she gave up seeki.ng aid. ln this 

cll.rection for these peculiar erçeriences,Tbe e:çeriences cerried. r¡itb then the thot 

anô feellng of terrorrtbougb she did not then knq¡ thaÈ 1s ws,s a 'rterribLett erçerience 

to tl¡e fLesh tbat r¡as resistant to the Sptrit.The ¡nore active the Quattties of 

the Spirit becane the more active the forces of the fleshrand. on\r tbrough the aict 

of keepiug tl¡e Mind stayed. fn the Ligbt ancl the Tn¡th vas she able to keep ber snnity 

and, ¡nalntain eouposure of the body.Yet, as the oLd. man cliecl there rras a growlng 

strength that vas not of the fleshra continual spirítual lIlr¡¡lination that tra¡lscendedi 

anything sbe haô ever thoughtrand wbich greatly opened tbe gospels to herras well 

as other parts of the Biblerthat sbe now knows issued. from the ÌJord. to those who 

coulcl receive lts expressions; that opened in the Living lJorô.rone would have some 

verification of the e:çerience. 

Fear is innate ln tbe consciousness and. e protection to the r,¡nlllr.mined. Fear is 

offget when the Love of God. sets lts operationrtherefore fear anct lts forces arise at 

the nove¡rent of Christ the , id.entifÍed. Love of C,oclrfor the Living Gocl has lts e:çres 

sion by means of Christ in the consciousness. The ha¡d,s of tbe Livlng God represent 

the powers of Its Love ex¡rressing, the giving snct tbe receiving quatities excbanging 

their forces, as well as the exchange betveen the splritual and. tbe naterlalrfor the 

sptritual proJects to the wfthout, a$d the forees of ¡natter are attractetl touard. the 

splrltual. for d.issolutlon and overconing,The purpose of the Living GotL is to uake tbe 

nen creature, to prornote the spi.ritual nan, to fo¡m the netr heavens a¡d tbe new eartb 

or new spirit a¡¡d. neu boclyrby whieh a babitation of befng can be identÍfled,rthru 

vhlcb Gotl can unirrersally work;though the r¡¡iversal ¡¡ork resuJts in neny coupleted. 

tnðlrriduals(v1rgfns) vho t,ecome the habitations of Goct a¡rd. Christ, bI ntfcf¡ lne ftngclon 

of heaven is præoted. in the earth. 

Tbe psyehie forces that arlse becawe of the stinulated, ninct and. sou.L are not the 

qualltles of being quiekened througþ tbe Living Gocl.fbege must be overeone a¡ct the 

nentallty regeneretecl, so that spirltuar tigbt supersedes the rtght of the ninctrandl 

tbe dlonlnancy of the Splritual lg set up.fhlE vll-l pernit the Tnrth ùo opea by vhtch 

tbe erperienee sltb the Living God ce¡¡ be set up.lilany f

9.But 

great confliet of sufferings; 

endured a 

r0g 

r FJI tU 

l).ù3 

ea-ll to remembrance the former daysrÍn vhiehrafber ye Ì¡ere enlightened.rye 

The text is descriptine of the procedure through which cne passes rvhen receíving 

enllgbteruaent of tire Spirit,;The forner days no doubt pertain to the days innedlately 

foil.owing the coning oi chtist, a"nd the suf ferings were those afflictions experiencerl 

in the vithoutrbut these are onþ synbolical of a si¡nilar proced.ure that occurs on 

the inner planes of conscic,usness when one is enligbtened of the Spirit 'l{hen ligl¡t 

is recelved it is because tte ttarkness of ¡nind. has been offset.Therefore with a.ny 

idea of light reeéived. there has been a nastering and' overconlng of the opposing forces 

of darkness.This conflict is betveen ligbt a¡rd. d.arkness, thougþ it has tts uLtin 

ate expressiou betseen Clrrist, the Truth, æd Sata¡r, the aggregated' hellish forces cf 

the r¡ort¿, developed. in darkness and evil.It is to sey that if a conflict arlses because 

of ènugbtennentrhow much more mr¡st be the sufferings occasioned by the actíon 

of the Divine tigl¡t,as Christrthat opens and. nakes knørm the preseoce of the Living 

God.one must ðie and suffer the death of the mortal sel-f to gain the SpÍritual self' 

but tbe death of the spiritual self on account of tbe actÍvlvites of the Splrit'It 

seLfrset up, is that by vhich one is prepared to receive a¡ð culninate the consciout'' - 

ness Ín Christ and. with Christ,by which one is eternally alive.There is no suffering 

lrlth Ctrrist r¡ntil Chrlst is bein! atte;ined..There is always suffering in putting off 

the nortal nature and puttíng on the ln¡rortal,though this is succeeded by that sufferlng 

incidental in putting on eternal life afber the innortal state ls gained' 

33. Partly, being macle a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and 

parblyrbecoming partakers witb the¡n that vere so used. 

It is to say that when one enters an untried pathrleading to the Spiritual'one 

suffers partly through onets or¡n afflictions,taking the reproaches tbat arlse because 

of thls, Ðd partlyrone suffers beeause of assoeÍation with others rrtro are unôergoing 

the transition.Ti¡ougl¡ the latter suffering is only incid'ental to the r:níversalrwhen 

a group takes ræ itã appointed r¡ork i¡ tbe without rby which more of tbe Qua-líties of 

Coct ca¡¡ be proJeetecl into the race.Those r¡ho foltow Ctrrist carry sith then the dylng 

of Clrrlst anct the results,vhile those vho seek the higber advancement of the selfr as 

the netaphysicians, attract to the¡nselves the higlrer good' and' appear to fare better 

thoggh not so far ad.vanced.Hovever bhose r+ho knc¡w the Principles involvecl understaDd 

this a¡ti are less moved today by appearances than in tbe forøer d'ays,when christians 

became or¡twtand.ing on accor¡nt ol tfrãi" parbicular erçeriences or ôevotions.Nov,as we 

approach the nastãxy of the material world.,the genuinely advancing spiritual egos 

oggbt to co¡mnan¿ tfräir own in the materlal l¡cr1d in an easier mùuter thar¡ those wbo 

seek only the outer things; though the spiritually progressingrhaving tl¡eir reward 

ln the Lar¡s of tte Spirit ¡ould aot invite to tbenselves the tt¡ings of tbe vor1dl except 

for tbe use theãe things se¡:rreô in the development of nastery a¡rd

IIO 

| \'\\ \\ 

è\J}f 

coming of Chrlst,Students not understand.ing this have ímplied. that the writer is involved, 

Ín tbe naterial things of the vorld.rthis being a parb of the reproach one bears 

for ful\y servlng Cbrist, in und,erstanding snd love.Yet, all that the vriter has eontacted 

ln thls outer way, in this servlce to the Car:se of GotL anil Hr.¡nanity nis worth 

one Bonent of the Power and Presence of tbe Llving God..The infinite cletailrassociatecl 

with the seco¡rd. coning of Christ, that relates preeminently to the tlonain of Homan,is 

ine}¡slve of all details relatÍng to the welfare of the huma¡r race;as well as relating 

to the Spiritual d.onaÍn,from çhence the child.ren of God are bor¡. 

3l+.For ye both hed. conrpassion on then tbat were in bond.srand, took Joyflrlly tbe 

spoiling of your possessionsrknouing that ye have for yourselves a better possessÍon 

and an eblèing one. 

To have compassion is to express love and. devotion tovard tbose nho vork or¡t the 

Spiritual problens of the race.Compassion, in its true sense, is not pity,but is tbe 

rrarm expr€ssion of fellovsbip and devotÍon going out from those of ¿ kindreä spirit, 

vhen suffering ls endured. by ar¡y one of a, group for the cause of all, as is tbe case 

in vorking out the Spiritual.lhe bonds to whicb the spÍrituaIly ad.nancing are subJected 

vary according to tbe tines of the racers unfoldmentrbut always partake of such 

natu¡e oubvarùLy as eorespond to the Light a¡¡tl. the Truth lnvardly vorkÍng ouè rhenee 

aitl Ía the sithout tovard. the revelation of the fn¡it of the PrincÍples outworking. 

fhe eer\y Cbristlans vere persecutetl and their possessions despoiled by the enemies, 

hence they are admonished tbat thoqb they suffered. the spoiling of their possessions, 

they had. to keep in ¡¡lnd that tbey haô a better possession that vas abiding by nature, 

thls referring to the spirltr:allty being galned, by suffering the necessity of the La¡¡ 

of lts outrorking.It is not that one can outwardly be Joyfrrl at the clespoiliug of 

possessions rbut thet perceÍviag that one has an abid,ing possession in Cl¡rist rone can 

Jryfl¡lly experience all- necesBatyreven the suffering, if by so doing, one ca¡t eventual 

ly gain tbe goaÌ.It is better to be ln the procedure of suffering by which the goal 

is reachecl, than not to bave entereê fnto the attairunent.The Jews a¡d. the Romans persecuteal 

tbe early Christiansreven as they had crucified. the Messenger of the Hordrfor 

the ecclesiastlcal. courbs of the Jews passetl the sentence of crucifixion upon Jesue, 

though they, Ín passing the natter to the Ronans uho bacl anthorlty over the clvil 

cor¡rts,thought to r¡ash their ha¡ltÌs of 1t;but it ras finally Pilate, who represeated 

the civil courtsrnbo washecl his hands of the procedurerthougb perrritting the matter 

to be e:recuted ancl the cruclfixlon to be orôered.. 

Toda¡r, the sufÏering tbat 1s end.r¡red. for tbe Spiritfs sake is nore interior than 

outerrfor the world has beeone so materialized that it is not able to cliscern the Ínport 

of the Spiritual ancl lts effect upon the orrter doneinrbeûee this very naterial 

cond.ition aids the outworking ChristÍan Spirit;thougb a final conflict betveen tbe 

Chrlstian a¡tl the anti-C]rristia¡r forces is inevitablerby which the KÍngdlom of Goct can 

cone into tbe earth as the new beavens enè the new earth.There is a physieal suffering 

but thls ls within the ind,lvictual boQr rtbough tbis suffering nay yet counterpart 

Ítself on tbe pJ-a,ne of ggvenunentrrrbere the eviclence of tbe Kingdon of Heaven in the 

earth is revea-led es a system of livingrco'¡,patibLe r¡'ith the pur¡rose of God,ïfe are 

novLng cloEer to thÍs outer conflict the last corrple of yearsrslnce tbe Sign of the 

Son of Man eamerit ind,icating tbe r¡rion of Ctrrist, the lford,rln MaIe a¡rd, in Fenale 

Qualitles, by whicb the fruit of both cmings can be manifested. as iemortalÍty and 

the PIan of living eonpatible witb lts Spirlt.The effort of the anti-Christian and 

allen forces on ttre plane of governrnent to despoil of property and possessious rvesting 

alL in the bureaucrats of gonernmenta-l p,owerri.s the naterial oubl¡orkingrin 1ncreaseð 

progresslonrof the sane forces tbat despoiled. the early Cbrlstians of tbelr 

possessions.It fs ln this eonnection, that is, finding out of the Plan of God for tbe 

lncltvitlua-t a¡¡cl for the raee, that all conflict at the end of nortaLity exists. 

35.Cast not away therefore your boldnessrvhich hath great reco¡rpense of re¡rard.

III 

r\-\¡ 

rv 

è\,\J 

To be bo}d. is to act from r¡nd.erstond.ing and ln allegiance to the SpirÍt, whose 

pur1)oÊe is t¡nderstoocl.. One is ad¡¡onished. not to cast away this boldness,for it is to 

be compensated. by the gaining of the Spiritr:a} victoryrbut this nust cone in tbe 

tlne ar¡cl tbe order of Godrs PIa¡¡.One is revarded. by the Divine Laws accord.:ing to onef s 

erçression tor¡ard men in allegiance to those Lar*s, for God. can give to nan only that 

for whicb he is prepared..He nust give toward. his fellovnen,though in allegiance to 

spiritual rnderstand.Íng and love, what he or ehe vould. receive frorn the coupensation 

of the Divine Lavs;for onets revard. is vith oneraccord.ing to the thoughtsrwordsrects, 

in lreeping wlth the spirit of their expression.One can be bold in spiritual expressÍon 

when one has complete reliance upon Godrand understands the use of the er¡lerien 

ce that calls for boldness in lts service to the Cause of God. and tor¡ard. hunanity. 

36.For ye have need of patiencerthatrhaving done the Will of Godrye may receive 

the promise. 

Patience is the capacity to endure on all planes of oners conscioìJ¡snessrvhat ls 

necessery to pennit the fruition of some p1an. In relation to the spiritual, it is t 

capaeity to end.ure, not only withln oneselfrby which one breaks d.own all sense of 

ctoubt and. ir¡latÍence rbut on the outer plane as velL vhere one must neet the thottght 

a¡cl sonetimes the derision of the u:rbelievers.It ís a seientlfic conclusion tbat if 

one r¡nderstands the Principles involved and ce.n trace their outworking'one can endure 

vith patlence for one can know that vhat Cod. has declared it fulfilIed w'ithouÙ error. 

lhe tlne of the outr¡orking of tbe Principles anê Lews of the Spirit is often subJect 

to much querying on the part of those interested., but this ¡¡ust be lefb' to the Lar¡s 

vorking out. One nay knon soroewhat how long is ta.P,es for radishes to nature 'but the 

exact hour of time ls not known,fhis is a¡r outer thlng and experlence sbor¡s the fact 

of it;but the things of God., not before ¡rorked out, caltnot be knor¡n as to thelr exact 

tirne of or¡tworking, though the signs of the out¡¡orklng are always given as a guide t

TT2 

H.\ rr \ 

è(rH 

line.Gotl is not characterized. by genderrhence the lle is not masculÍne in the sense of 

mortaJ.Ítyrs use,but is the action of the MaIe Principle of the Ïlord. by which Gocl bas 

outer erpression;thou6b at the second. cornlng of ChristrJehovah God creates that nev 

thing,enconpassing wÌ¡at ha.s norkeil out by the Ma]-e Pole of the l{orô wfth the Female, 

thus neking lloman the He of the Word. as to Its outer expression,though this He is 

prenised to the Sbe of tbe Creative Spírit, the l,Íother rather than the Fatber of God. 

The early Cbristians looked for C'bristrs return because they vere close to the revelations 

of the Word. pertaining to Itrthough they vere involvecl in that second action 

of the first coningrsince all actions of God have tvo poles of expressionrthat wltich 

is witbin and that ubich ls without.The early Christians looked. for the second. aet 

of the first of Christrs first coning,tbough this occurredwith the anointing of 

Par¡l to carry outwardly that enactecl ín the life of Jesus rbut consciousness is not 

alvays advanced. enough to r¡itness vhat the Divine Laws have worked out,even tho ueed 

by vhich they work out.This is not so much the case at the end of nortality as at 

the flrst con:ing of Christ rthough the things of God. are knor¿n a^fter their being has 

çorked outrbut the being of the Spfrit is ofben so gentlerso delicate as to not aLways 

be grasped. at the tine of Its expression.It is evÍdent that PauJ" and the early 

Cbristians looked. to that action of Christ that llas not abid.ing,since he vould not 

tarry rbut perfo¡ru the work yet to be done ,but they cou1d. not at that time rrnderstand 

tÌre Dtvine Pla¡ es ft is given to one to knov at the end. of nortalityrwhen trhat r¡as 

in the begfnning is fu11y revealed because its end. has cousumated. 

3B.But qr righteous one shalt lfve by fsith;and. if he sbrink back ry souL hath no 

pleasure in hin. 

It ls as though Christ speaks of Its ol¡n,as the rtgþteousror that God. speaks of 

Its own as thrist.l{hichever is the intention of this idea, the neaníng applíed to 

bothrfor those who carry fo¡:¡¡ard the righteous one,or Chrlst, live by falth by vhich 

they glrre life to Clrrist, that is,give identity to the Christ life.TÌ¡ose who follot¡ 

after Cbrlst a,s the rigbteow nake up one boQrrof many nembersrand ttrese mr¡st not 

shrink back frm accou¡rlishing the spiritual ta.sk to vhich they set thenselves.Goil 

can not be pleasetl r¡ith thoee who do aot fr¡J.fil- the spiritualrfor they do not complete 

tbe r¡rfoldnent by vbieh the PLan of Gotl can reveal Its fruit.Oue centered. iu Christ 

ancl Christ in one, as a eentral natrix of Godts expresslonrnust earry the bea'lry burden 

of the Hord, a¡¡d must not shrink at the neeessity inposed upon one servf.ng the 

Car¡se of God. for all hunanity,for onJ.¡¡ by going forv¡artl to a finish car¡ the fruit of 

the Plan be revealeð, e.nd one be estab3-lshed. in ete:nal life, by whieb one ie forever 

freeô fræ the necessity of llving on the linitetl plane.Falth is the first evidence 

of allegia¡ree to tt¡e PIa¡r of Godrthis being the inherent hope of the ft¡].fiI¡nent that 

arises by wbieb one can gain und.erstand.ingrand tben unite it rrÍth love, by vhich both 

t{isclom and Lone partake of the Divine nature, Ðd Trr¡th is brougbt forth. 

lp.But Ìre ar€ not of then that shrink back unto pertlition;but of them tbat have 

faith unto the savÍng of the soul. 

Perclltion is hellrd.annation.This is the point uhere eonsciousness ceases to be, 

but is swallor¡ed, qp in chaos ror nothingness.It tt¡en becomes a counterpart to the cos'mos 

of the Unlversal P1ar¡rbub at1 ictentity of forces is lost in perdltion.Perôition 

re8ns@,hencetbereduetiontowastofa11thatcloesnotgoforvardtorea.ch 

tfre gãFfrom the foundation of the worldrthough this is of tbe eharacter of the 

world and. ha-s r¡nfolcletl in the elenents of darkness.The CtrristÍans should not be of 

those v¡o shrink beck into perditÍon,but should witb patÍence press onvard' to tbe 

goal,T¡ese have "faith wrto the saving of the soul.t' Faith resuLts 1n devotion a¡rd' 

ðevotlon in rnðerstandi-ng,by whicb freedom is first established rnentalllf'aûd fron the 

plane of ¡rintt e:

13 

r\.\}1 ïl 

l-3 

united. with the Spirit,this being the mating of the soul by which the feminine Spir! t 

of consciousness can be raÍsed up with the rna.sculine anÔ the tr¡o as one are united 

with Christ, the Inage-Likeness of the Creative Mind.,The soul is saved.vhen it is i" 

d.entified. in the Divine Love, for from this feninine principle the spiritual rnan is 

brought forth as a child. of God.To be saved is to lre freed from the necessity of being 

again bor-o under the l-aws of nortal love, by vhich one would have to progress in 

sir¡ a¡ld deathrfor to be freed. from the love of the flesh ls to be opened Ín the Love 

of God, as Christrby which one is spiritualty born and entered. into ete¡rna1 Life.Horeverra 

relatir¡e saving of the soul is the uniting of the feelÍngs vith the intelligerr"Às 

that lssue from the Light of the Spirit,s as to ad.va¡ce Ín the path of the 

ÃpirituaÌrthough tT¡e fruition of the spiritual Quafities is that which gives one saivation 

or freedom.One may be in the path of saving, &d if one should shrink ba'ckrn':'i; 

going fonrard to the goalrone would move to perclition rather than to the heavenly' 

spiritual result. 

Chapter XI: 

Now faith is assurance of things hoped forra conviction of things not seen. 

This is as good a definition of faith as ean be given.It is the evid.ence to man 

of the hope of the fulfilment of the Divíne Planrit arising in the consciousness vher 

aðvancement per"nits it ras a sign of tÌ¡e capacity to gain the knowletlge of that for 

vhich one hopes,though it particularly relates to the spiritual r:nfo1d¡nentrÍn this 

particular.¡'aitU anê hope ãre innate in the consciousnessrboth springing up when inieltigenee 

per"nits one to understand. the PIan of God or onefs relation to God;though 

faith evidences itselfrwith hope, when one Ís stiil ignorant ofthe Plan,but this is 

the dead faith tbat doès not bring forth fruits, for Ít is withor¡t the works that 

nake it substantial.Yet, r¡ithout faith one is heathen a¡d u¡-Christia¡. 

If one has faith in Go¿ and. the hope of attaÍning a certain goal.reet by God' fron 

the foundation of the wor1d, the faj.th arising Ls the assurance that the hope can be 

fr:lfilled..Ihis gives conviction tbrough developed. love anô urderstanùing'thouglt vithout 

tbese faith Ls the evidence that things not seen may be maðe mar¡ifest in the lifr 

a¡¡cl affairs.Faith becones the fi:nda¡nental of the Christiar¡ religion and characterizel 

even todayrmany Christians çho have not gone farther in its unfoldmentrbut who share 

tbe hope ói Cnti"tfs fulfilment in the race as a righteous order of living'Àll spiri' 

uat prãgfession is attended. r+ith the nultiplication of faitb'even thougtt u¡derstar¡Ôing 

is presentrfor in natters of spiritua-Ì principtes, the knowterlge of themmust be 

."ãoorp.oied with falth to give tben trultion.Scientifically, the knovledge of Spirit 

r¡af pitnciples ie the evidence of their outçorkingnfor they are in a State of Being 

before knowled.ge is revea-ledrtheir action as being naking the knol¡ledge of then present, 

2.Fot thereln the elders had r¡itness bolse to then. 

The elders are tbe church officialsrthose in the autbority of tbe churches' e:cpr 

-sions.T'hese witness through faith the unfol&ing Plan of Godraccorcling to their developed 

intelligence and love, for r¡here there is no faithrtbere is no evidenee of 

the power ancl Presence of God. or of Tts oubr¡orking Plan.Hovever, onets faitb is attested, 

by onets devotionrby wbích r¡nderstar¡tl1ng ls gaineô.But lt can be said tbat 

througþ faith all that r¡nfold.s of God to mar¡ is accomplished,for r¡ithout faith there 

would be no unfold¡nent. 

3.By Faith we r¡rd.erstand. that the worlds have been fra:ned by the Word of God'so 

ttlat vhat is seen hath not been mad.e out of thingS which appear' 

It is to sey that the things of God. vhich are seen by man do not come fron the 

things of the world. thet appear to their senses rbut the things of Gocl eome because 

the lforð of God ha,s frened. their expression a¡¡ô has brought then forth'The l'lord' of 

God is the s¡enkÍng cf God,for Word means to speak .The Word that is Goil iclentifies

III+ 

Hñ rt -3 

Its ccnsciousness in a¡¡ organismrmale-female in characterrthis being Chrlst that is 

always wÍtb God.Tt¡e PIan of God. is wrapped up in Chrlst,so tha.t eventually It r¡nfolds 

in conscioìJsness rtbis establishing anong men the revelation of Christ and. the PIar¡ 

of God for all.Thus faitb that is inherently in the consciousness of the race,as towarti 

God especially ris stimulated and. set into action to produce lts fruits ;thoqb 

this is first understand.ing,by shich people are guided in works of faithrthus conveying 

to thenselves substantial-ity of character and. bellef.Greater revelation of 

God.rs Pla¡r is wrfoLded. thru the r¡orks of faithruntil one is able to separate the 

naterial fron the Spiritua)-, the real from the urreal,though having to contend. with 

tbe duality until the end. of nortality,when Goti,through Christ,establishes the two or 

dual poles of expression in unityrby which a fuller harmony ca¡r be revealed. to a¡¡ 

rrrrfolùing race. 

llorlds are not only planets but they represent states of consciousness developed 

in a race that d.o not rest upon known Pri.nciples and Laws.The conclusions of the morta1 

mlnd,in totalityrmake up the world that characterizes the first step of advn¡cement 

on this planet ,the earth.Since God. is Spirít, ed It is ùiscerned. that vorl-ôs 

bave beea fo¡:ned or fra.ned. by the l,ford of God., that is tlre action of the Divine Intelligence 

ar¡d Love rit is evident that consciousness gaineð in the Spirit has power in 

its vords to convey the fntelligence anô love of God..God. speaks by raeans of Man(Malefemale 

congciousness) in relation to the racerthough prinarily Goct foms the planets 

ar¡ct the races to &¡eJ.l thereinrthrough Its olrn actionrbut one planet is not fomed 

independently of others rnor the race of a planet indepenclently of raees of other 

planets.The refuse thrown off at the grad.uation of a planet and. a race from its nort,aJ. 

course becomes the void. or negation with nhicb God. works to give forn a¡rd Ídentit 

,spiritually, to anotber planet a¡rd. race, that in the Order of Gocl is nert to w¡fold.. 

Planets represent the character of God,r.niversally, in motles of e:çressionrthough 

as to their raeesrtbey ca¡ry through the Plar¡ of individ.ual r:nfolclnentraceorði.ng to 

the Purpose and PIan of Godrsome planets and races being created. for ctiffer:ant purposes 

than othersrhence reach different attaÍnments at their grad.uation from aLl necessity 

of developrent.ThÍs is to say,when tbey reach their r¡ltimate goal all planets 

rritl represent an rnfoldnent of Divine Plan, tha,t is östinct ancl parbicular, Just 

es individuals in a given planet are distinct a¡¡ð particular. 

It is prinarily througþ faith that we give d.r:e reeognition to Godts supremaey by 

nblch vorlds or planets are fomed.ras weLl as the races relatingrthough tbrougb develøped 

faitb it is finalþ possible to r¡nderstanô the Plan of C'odrfor if Man coulô 

aot cone to r¡nðerstancl tbe PIan of Coct It woul-d. be in negation rtberefore not be utfolùing;but 

if it r¡nfoltls as a Pla¡r of ]ife a¡¡ct livingr egos nust attal.n to the 

knowleclge of the Plan, for the Kingcion of GocL Ís within conseiousnesÊt in the Spiritual 

d.onains.llhen these domains are penetrated, througb eoupleting the material p1a¡ee 

of eristencerone is opened to knor¡ the PIa¡¡ of GstL ancl to coasiiler the relation 

of all things to that Plan.The things that appear are prinarily s¡rnboJ.ica1 representaÈions 

of the Principles to work out thelr realíties rhenee the symbols are r.rnfoldlng 

darkness of forces that pronote advaneement rbut which d.o not give one knowleclge of 

Coci ancl Its Plan.One galns light fron llght a¡¡cl not from darkness'even as the ratlfsh 

cones from tt¡e germ of llfe in the seeelrbut not from tbe soil- in vbich the seed is 

p}anted.rthough. the soil aids in proclueing tbe radisb.Even so darls¡ess aÍds in pronot' 

fnq the fruit of light;but only through tu:ming away from the d.arknessrthru r¡astering 

its forces,earr one be opened, to know the op¡rosite forces of Light.Ligbt gives 

r¡rderstanding ancl urderstanding promotes will to be what one kncnrsruntil finerly 

through conforming to uhat is known on any plane of living one has advanced in love 

and sineerity of purpose in living that one can be opened. in tbe llisdom of God,that 

co¡nes througir lnspiratlon of tbe Alnighty that giveth Spiritual Understa¡tling.Spirit. 

ual. understantling begets DÍvine Love as It r¡nfolcls,and, Llfe springs up in the bodily 

domaln through confornrity to r¡hat is knom in a spirit of devotion.Thru spiritual 

rxrderstand.ing which is Wisdom a¡¡d. Its equivalent tove rone comes to d.ivid.e the Word 

arightrsetting the tight on one side and. the d.arkness on the otherrthus attribr:ting

tr5 

to God the fruits of go&Liness and to the vorld' of naterial forces 

righteousness. 

\.By faith Aber offereö 

he haô vitness bo¡ne to him 

bÍs gifùs; ar¡d througþ it he 

n\F lt 

,t 

the frult of u¡- 

rnto God a no1.e excellent sacrifice than cainrttrru r¡hich 

that he was rÍghteous rGod bearing witness in respect of 

being dead. yet sPeaketh. 

AbeI ¡reans bre,athrvs.Þor. Abel types the spiritual, while Cain ty¡res the materiaì 

caÍn nea¡¡s posseããiã.coin is the ueginning of seLf consciousness rwhile Abel Ís the' 

beginning or tu" consciou.sness of the Spirit.Abel made more excell'ent offerings to 

God tha¡r d.id Cain ror the spirÍtual makes more excellent offerings tha.n does the mat 

ial.Godbears r¡itness of this througir his gifts, for God. gives to ma¡r the equivaleni 

of his own givÍng.Faith is the fund.amental factor of progressionrand relates to both 

the Spiritual ar¡á the materialrthough it is a spiritual quality nnd has its nost pro-ductlve 

result r¡hen associated vith the things of the Spirit.A sacrifice is thst whic 

one offers in self-abnegationo that ',¡hich one gives up thw giving up sonetbing of 

oneself for sometning higher and better,thouglr the spirit of getting cannot enter 1 

to tbe spirit of giving when the spirit ot giving is genu-ine1y expressed' It Ís the 

Laçsof Goci that bears witness that oners gífbs are ac""ptable by vhat is given in returnrfor 

the Lar¡ of giving is the Lav of receiving' 

If one gives spiritually onets giving is righteous and one reaps a rigbteous result¡while 

if one ãf.t"" in â materiáI spirit one's giving is naterial and one reaps 

a materiaL result.Tbe acme of material results in nothingntherefore one nay give in e 

nateriaL spirit and. reap nothing nthougb this is r¡hen onets glfts are not acceptabJ'e 

becau.se advancement denands tnai'or. ã*ptuss a higher spirit.Even thowl¡ the material 

destrq¡s the spirituaf in the course of materiaÌ progression,-the spiritual still 

bears wltness of itself vhen onets falth is quickenecl, end onefs attention is given 

to tbe thlngs of_the splrit,This !s the neaning of Abel's gift still speaking'even 

tho*lr he is ¿eå$for tiai rerating to the spiritual speaks or makes Ítself known vher 

attentton is girren to it.The offeri¡g of sacrifices to God takes outer fors in the 

ear]y steps of r"{"rfal progresïon,tùough it ultimates in the sacriflce of the self 

for the gaining of tbe nèa-f Statu óf g.ing.fhis sacrifice is in dyine to the ¡rind' of 

the fteshrtbe love of the ftesh, the wiII of the flesh, Ðd the spirit of the self' 

by whictr tbe forces of spiritrsóutrmind and' bocly nay be aligned to tbe Love of the 

Iortt a'nd' the reality of ùeing troug!¡t forth through the aetion of the Divine Lavs 

(ø"Al.Sinee Go{i witnesses the gifbs , tbe ¡nore one can give towerd' the Spirit that i' 

nay e:q)ress, the nore it wil: eipruuá io the eonsciousness,revealing fins'Uy the spi' 

itual nan. 

The confl-ict of Cain and. Abel continues througþout tbe moda-l course r¡ntil all 

tbe forces developed. in the splrit of cain *re uub¡ected' to the rlgbteousness of 

Truth tbat is Cbrigt..Abel ls a ty¡re of Christrthougþ cannot be the true expression 

from tbe for¡ndation of nortal t-fãf¿*untrthougb it is evid'ent that the spirit of 

rigþteousness is presentrinherentlyrfron the ioundation of the rrorl-tl'vith the tenden 

cy to prornote the materlal being tirá necessity r.mtter the lar¡ of sin anil èeath runtil 

flnally, through grovthrone pitã the riglrteous against the r:nrigþteousrliberating 

Abel anct allowing-¡fre sitritu.f to speak.The sptritual cannot be lost,tho it is not 

really four¡d untif it iã actualized. -in the life and beingrthrougþ a trensformed' spir 

f-trsoulrmindrand. body. AbeS- types the reel state of hr¡manlty by r¡hicb the Divine is 

gainedrthougb vhen tùe Divinity opens in consgiousness the hr¡manity of Jesr¡s is puù 

on.Abel- is a forerunner of Jesus, the tigþt of tbe splrit brought to earth a¡rd^ mani' 

fested through the ex¡rressions oí nortality.aUuf necãssarily offers Gotl a more exee¡ 

Ient sacrifice for be offers hi¡aselfrwhen âttaine¿ as a natural hu¡¡a¡¡ state'by whicl 

tl¡e ètvine-hr:nan state ean be put on iÛri" Plan of tÌ¡e Laws of Goð speaks or utters 

itself in the unfoldment of consciousness,even though Aber is deadrfor thet for 

r¡hlch he stood lives on.

II6 

lìrh l\ ,, 

!.3y faÍth Enoch was translated. that he shouLd. not see tleath;end. he was not found. 

,because God tra¡rslated. hi¡n: for he hath hacl sitness borne to hin that before hls 

translation he had been well-pleasing r:nto God; 

Enoch means cledieated.To be translated is to be transposed from the meterial to 

the Spiritual stãffi-e used in service to the Divine Lavs.Enoch lras one of the 

seven Messeagers of the Adam{c erartlre one followLng the first Adan.To be used. as a 

I'fessenger be r¡ot¡.ld have to be transl-ated. from tbe norbal to the i¡n¡nortal nature rand. 

fro¡o this nature the Lavs of Gc¡d. r¿ould transfo:m the consciousness raccord.ing to fts 

Plan at the tine of Enochrs appearing.Enoch was d.ecllcated for use in the ser¡¡ice of 

Godrtowarcl the further unfoldment of the Plan of God tol¡ard the race.That he ttid not 

see death tloes not mean that he attained. eternal life in the fullness of the Word.,but 

it neans that he r¡as translated. out of the nind of the f1esh, vhi-ch is d,eath,into 

the Mind of the SpÍrit, vhich is life.Hor.reverrtbi.s would have to be subconsciously 

e:çerienced.rsinee the consciousness of the lJord d.id. not appear r¡¡til the sÍxth I'tessengerrJesus. 

Godrs PIen synbolizes ltself before ft works out Its Reality,therefore there is 

voven about Enoch the intention of the Pla¡r of God. to brlng people out of death a¡rit 

establish tbem in the consciousness of J.Ífe.Beceuse tra¡¡slatfon d.id, not completely 

ftùfiI itself in Jesì¡s, it follovs that it ¿liat not fulfÍI itself in Enochrthe seeond 

Messenger from the first Ad.em.That he was not for¡nd. worr.ld l¡æIy that he had. absorbed 

his record. out of nateriality and. had. established. hÍs consciou.sness 1n the imortal 

naturerth,erefore he r¿as not found. a¡nong men.This is a process thror:gh r¡hicb a3-l pass 

vbo are tra¡rslated fron the nortal to the innortal premise.fhis is the process tbru 

which students are passÍng today r¡ho are translating thenselves ouù of tbe ¡linô of 

the fleeh into the Minè of the Spirlt.They take off the record of the r¡niverse tbat 

made ia nortality a¡¡d. are not fou¡d. a¡aong menrhaving passed. from the death of the 

flesh into the LÍfe of the Spirit.Thls is not the ultinate translation tbat leacts to 

transfo:mation or change of forn of beingrbut it is the prinary step of change thru 

which aJ.J. must pass who graduate from mortallty into innortality. 

Prinarilyrconscioustress e:qlerienced by faith the action of the Lass of God by 

vhich they set represeatation of thenselves a&ong aen.fhe sixbh Messenger vas the 

first to be opened, in tbe understand,ing that is the fr¡tfílment of faitt¡, ud who becorne 

substa¡tialized in a conscious e:q)ression of life a¡rd. beingrso as to be used as 

the flesb of the lford. for disserúnationrby vay of the Crossrso that others receÍving 

whst lras given tbrough tbis Action of God,reould. be raised. up as children of Gotl¡tbo 

the chilclren are born througb the function of Christrs seco¡rd. coning, in the Feninine 

Pole of God a¡¡d Cbrist, that is,are given fo:ru and. bodily iclentity efter the 

Splrit is worked out and. consciousness is gainect in innortaL nature.Death ls ceesation 

of material acttvities rwhen spiritua'lÌy ðiscerned;thor:gh outwarùly it is seen a.s 

ttn: cessation of the activities of the organism.It fs the death of material actÍvities 

that nekes one to be nade alive,t erefore it is this tÌeath r¡ith r¡hich consciousnegs 

is concetr¡ed by l¡hich it nakes connection with the Lavs of Godrby whicb the Real 

Stete of Being is brought forth. 

"For he hath haû ritness borrre to hl¡r that before his trar¡slation he Ì¡ad, been 

alJ-I¡leasing rnto God;" One 1n r¡horn the La¡rs of God ere working out the Plan of Gott 

vftnesses these actions before thelr frui.t is brought forth,therefore knot¡s that one 

is approved of God. before translation is a^ffeetecl.Translation is evidencecl. to the 

consciousness r¡hen one is utllized. in sen¡Íce to Godrbub its revelation is depend,ent 

tpou the tine of tbe or¡tworking Plan,since the Plan reveaLs d.ifferent aspeets of Itself 

fron Messenger to l'Þssenger.This fs to say that ¡¡bat was revealed to tbe first 

Ad.a¡n 1s not that revealed to the second Ad.a:nrnor that experieneed by Enoch is thet 

ex¡rerienced by Moses, tbe fourth l,tessenger.AdamrEnochrNoah, MosesrBLiJah end Jesus, 

the slx Messengersrvould. all serve in distinct expressÍons of the Word,raeeording to

IIT 

n*\j'b \l 

the tine of the unfolding plan,it marking Its advancement according to the unfolding 

consei.ousness of the racà;though in reality, the unfold'ing consciousness of the race 

ind.icates the advar¡cement of the Plenrfor eonsciousness is the unfolding Quallties c'i 

SpiritrSoul, nind a¡rd l,Iil-1(body) by which the Plen fu]-fils Itself ,when certain poini; 

of It are culminatecl.There are seven movements of the Planrcorresponding to the 

seven d.ay,s of creationras set forth ín the Genesis or formation of the planet a¡¡c1 

the raee 

Today more of Gocl r¡orrld. be vitnessed. than that witnessed by the six Messengers' 

for the seventh is working outrbut aII that has r.¡orked out woulcl be carried forward' 

to aid. in the fo¡:nation of the nexb actrby which more of God.'s Plan is revealed',for 

all 0f Godts expression is present i-n onerand as one,therefore carries dclrn to date' 

thoWb having distinct expressions at oistinct periods of time.One vho is d'estined t' 

beeome a Messenger of the llord. undergoes such peculiar and d.istinct experiences rrela: 

ing to the SpirituaL unfoldment, u" io be qualified tg knov vhrt God 1s working out, 

a¡rd. to give it that substa¡rtiaLity of being end expression by which otÌ¡ers in the 

faith and hope of the pla¡¡rs fulfitmentrare afso convinced of the Truth expressing' 

Thereforerone is given to witness the preparation in oneself by which the PIan of Goii 

is reve¿led,going thror:gh the proceduré of the Plan's unfold¡rent,spirituaÌIy enð physicallyrbefore 

it is r¡niversalizeclror prcjected toward the race'In this vay'one is 

able to read. the signs in the t*"å tfrãt bear vitness to the outworking Planreven tho 

they partake of the natr:re of the race and world at the tine of the outworking Pian' 

for one knoving the Principles can diseern the sbadows they cast in the world'thus 

read.ing the signs of the tirnes in keeping with the r:nd.erlying Ptan of the spirit' 

To be ve1l-pleasing rrnto God is to receive the witness of the Spirit a¡¡ô lts or¡bworking 

in the consclor¡snessraceord.ing as one is called to sustaín a¡ld' srryport the 

conscious unfoldment of knowled.ge e¡rd 1ove.It is not because one thinks one is wellpleasing 

that one Ís so positioned, for one never thinks that one is well-pleasing 

to God.rfor r¡hen one is one knows túrough the vitness that is given'If the witness is 

not given, tl* soul is in travallrseeklng to become worthy of Gorlrs approval'd'iligent1y 

nastering the forces of spirii,sottlrmind andwill so as to bring al} these depart 

rnents of consciousness into sub¡eciion to the authority of Light and' Truttt'The translation 

anô the subsequent use oi " "orruciousness chang9d' fron the material to the 

spiritual qualities are the result of the approval of Godrfor one does not attein 

the Love of Godrby which one is vell-p1-easing, for oneselfrbut for the serviee of 

the cause of God for alt humanity.Many evidences of God'rs Love and' wisdon are present 

to one who is tra¡rs1aterl;the a¡iîity io knov the things of Gc¿ and' to witness the 

lpve of God in living presence *a po*.t in the organ!Ãm'being the rrltirnate of all 

unfoldment in keeping with the Plan cf God;for the gaining of llisd'om and Love'the 

outer id.entifications of the fuaage and Likeness found. in christris to make of a malefemale 

organism a Throne of service to both God arrd Christ 'by vhich the PIan is uriversalizeô 

and. proJected. to the race,by vhich an order of progression is end'ed' a¡rd' a 

new one is begun. 

6.¡n¿ vithout 

eometh to God nust 

after hin. 

faith it is inpossible to be well-pleasing rrnto.bim;for he that 

believe that he is rand that he is a rewarder of then tbat seek 

Faith is the subst8.I¡ce of hope,the evidence of attaining that for vhich one 

hopes a¡¡d that in wbich one has ioitir.Thereforerwlthout faith,it is inpossible to be 

nell-pleasing to God.rfor people vithout faith do not seek after God' nor do they give 

attention to r:¡¡folding the rlgþteous expressÍons of living'For in add'ition to having 

fsith a¡¡d seeking af'ter Godrpeople must believe that God revarde them for tl¡eir god- 

Iy pursuits in rãd.u of living,this producing an adva¡rcenent in the race by shieh 

progression is earried. out of the ar¡inality of nature into humanity of conseiousness 

Falth begets r:nderstancling when hunanity oi d'evelopment pernri'ts it 'this inviting lov

II8 

N.\N \I 

by which one beeomes veIl-pleasing to God..God. is Iove and. those pleasing God, naust put 

on a spirit of d.evotion by vhÍch tbeÍr faith beeones a living substance to beget the 

light of mind,vhich is unclerstar¡ding, a¡rd. çhich und.erstanding actualized. io the 1ivÍn 

makes for a greater erçression of life and. being.Thus, the hr.man and tbe Divine are 

carried' forward a"s one process of unfoLd¡rentrthis carrying the race fo::r¡ard. to permit 

the further outvorking of the Plan of God.ALl that is gained spiritually is c"rri.¿ 

d.ovn to the race, in the d.irect action of Dj.vine Laus rthis giving to the race the inpetus 

for its next cycle c¡f d.evelopnentrfrom wbich a¡¡other representative of God is 

gained'rtbr-ugh being translated. from the material to the Spiritual,r:nti1 at the end. 

of mortality the crop of the Plan is gathered. as those having tbe r¡nited knowled.ge 

a¡¡d loveror male and. fenale poles of consciousness that characterize the true nature 

of Man and. womanras God. created. thenrafter llis rmage antl Likeness. 

"For he that cometh to Gocl nust believe that he is rand that he Ís a reward.er of 

the¡¡ that seek after hin. r'0ne vho co¡reth tc¡ God not only puts on faith but sueh u¡Cer 

stand'ing anti love as to make a connection with the Power and. Presence of Gorirwho work 

through lts Id.entified SpÍrit,ChrÍst.However,since Christ is the Truth,the unclersta.nd 

ing gained nust be nade substantiaÌ, as well as the l-ove, through their e:çressions 

in living,to gi.ve life to the QuaU-ties of the Spirit unfold.ing,anC to bring the body 

into subjection to Its action.If one d.oes not boùi1y express what is spiritually gain 

ed' in und.erstand-ing and. love rby neans of worrls and d.eed.s,they remain knowledges that 

may stimuLate faithrbut they d.o not open one to the PIa¡r of transLation by which one 

is reneved. nentallyrregenerated. in scul.,transformed in bodyrand. established. in the 

spÍrit of being,by whieh one ean receive the action of the Divine I'Iiil- in the earth, 

or botlily dc¡mainraceording to Ïts Heavenly p1an. 

One ce¡ believe tbat he is rin realityronly ¡¡ben one witnesses vithin oneselfrthe 

evid.enee of HÍs Por¡er anô Presence.Fai.th ls a mea¡rs by which one persists in gainíng 

tÏ¡is vitnessrand. by rhich one knol¡s that one is ve1l-pleasing to God.rbut without work 

it is d.ead a¡rd. unproductive.l{hen one conforns in spirit,mind,soul and. bo(y to the 

quickenecl intelligence, that the Spirit of the AfnÍglty gives,one is inwardly rewarde 

vith adva¡rced. unfoldnent of Light and. Trutb,thougþ the Truth cr:Iuinates the mastery 

of d.arkness by the Ligþt,for Truth is the livlng Power and. Presenee of God. gained. 

through the union of Wisd.om and. Love.tlnd.ersta¡rùing applied. vilI caIL çÍ1I into actlon 

end. will promotes lwe rlove invites wisdomrwi.th r¡isd.on in turn promoting more love rso 

that one quality of the Spirit set into action in a living way will calt at3- the euaL 

ities into actlon.In this proeed.ure Ís the wituessing of the revard. of God.,both within 

the consciousness and. in the líferfor outvarcllyrone is tra¡¡sfo:medrspeahÍag e¡¡cl 

aetlng in a different spirit and. for the pur¡rose of aecomplishing a splritual victory 

l¡here beforerone worked for self gain and advancenent.0ne no ì.onger lives for the 

self but for the Spirit of God, as Christ,when confor^ming in J-iving to the urfolding 

wisdom e:.d. love. 

?. By faith Noahrbeing warned^ of God concerning things not seen as yetrmoved. vith 

godly fearrprepared. a¡r ark to the saving of his house;througtr uhich he cond.ewred tbe 

world.rand beca¡ne heir of the righteousness r¡hicb is accordlng to faith. 

Noafi means rest. Rest is cessation fro¡r activity formerly exlpressed.rand precedes 

the nexb er¡rression of activity.Noahras a Messenger of God.rtbe thlrd oneractãd accord 

-ing to faithrby which impression of und,erstand.ing is subcor¡sciously gÍvenoto carry 

out the neeessity of the unfoÌding P1a¡r of God., for God is always carrying the Seed. 

of lts Pla¡r along in tbe race, fron vhich It is further unfold.ing Ïts Plan to the 

race,by wl¡ich it eventualþ attains fruition of the Planrlt is possiblerat certain 

stages of ad.vancementrto be inwarùLy rarnecl of God tbougb if one has advanced. beycrrrd. 

this stagerone attains the inrpressions of the Divine Intelligence and. Love(God) iu a 

d'ifferent manner;but such vas tbe r¡ethod. used. in the times of Noah to convey the outworking 

Ple¡¡ of God.. 

ñ 

I

fi9 

I lqN 

Noa^hrbein6 varned. of Godrconcerning things that hacl not yet ccme to passracted 

on the inçrressions givenrvhich every obedient servar¡t of God doesrregarùLess of ¡¡he¿;rer 

people understand the action of God or not,For there are always those who knor¡ 

nothing of the Pla¡r of God. and Its unfoldnent, vho sit in Juôgnent upon the outvorkir:g 

Plannas vel1 as condenr¡ the servant of Godrby which the Plan is executed..To move or 

ect vith gortþ feat is to have the feeling of awerforvhich fear spiritually stands, 

by vhich one conforns to the lead:Ìng and guidance given in the execution of a particular 

matter.This fear is negation that invites impressionsrwhen unôerstancling and 

Love are not sufficiently prornoted to invite the inspfration of God.Fear especÍally 

characterizes the early steps of spiritual unfoldnent but being god.ly in naturerit I 

not the fear that arises on the plane of raortality vhen one is r¡niJ-lu¡rined and. afra-i 

"Moveô with god.ly fearrprepared an ark to the saving of his house;" Noahrmoved. 

with god.3y fear,did as he vas to1d. in perfo:ming his service,bullding an ark by vbici:. 

his house or fa¡nily vou1d. be saved.It is not that bís fe¡Tily would. be more inportant 

tha¡ other fn+iliesroutvardly discernedrbut that there was for¡nd., in the generative 

curent he represented, the covenant of God., ttre Seed. of Christ, that hacl been given 

for the life of the racertberefore Godrnever leaving the race vithout a Seed'rcvecl to 

save his house q¡ fqrnity, as well as maôe hin custodian of all twos on the face of the 

earthrtbat all might be renewetL and. yet not brought to cessation in the old cycle'of 

which Noahrand. al-1 that he representedrwas the fruitrin r¡hich vas the seed of a nev 

beginnlng. 

ttThrough vhich he eond.enned. the worldrand. beca.ne heir of the rfghteousness whlch 

is according to faith.rr To :cnfora to the demands of the Divine Plar¡ is to also act 

so tha,t that PIan can condenr¡ in the world. all not relating to lts oubworking.Concieunation 

is later superseded by Judgnent, the capacity of dj.seerning that which is 

sptritual a¡¡it that whieh is material;but in the early stages of materiaL unfoldment 

of the racerdarkness had. so nrrltiplied that na,ny of íts forces had. to be destroyed, 

benee tbey had to be eondeøred;thoqh this condewration cerne through the ectÍon of 

the Lar¡ ln Noab a¡rd. not fron Noah hi¡a.self .Br¡t because Noal¡ woulcl be obed.ient to tbe 

Divine urge and impressionrthis worrld. aet as eondewration to aIL who tüd, aot perbake 

of the spirÍt of hís actionsrsince he acted. from the lnpression of the Spirit,Itself' 

Tbe world. ie made up of tbe forces developed. througb the nuLtiplication of a,spects oi 

darkness and evil,and. does not issue fron God.rbub issues from the application of the 

Lans of Gocl to unfolôing consciousness .An heir fs one who inherlts, ed to inherit 

from God, vhich is the seat of rigbteousnessrone mr:.st be found righteously aligned 

witbin to tbe outuorking PIan of Godrthor:gh rÍth the earþ Messengers this vas uþre 

subconsciously expressed. ttran eonsciously.It is not r¡ntil the sixth Messenger that 

the llord beeane flesh and conveyed consciously Its Intelligence and. Love' thouglt this 

is also culminated in the seventh Messenger, tbe conseiously galneti SpÍrit a.nd. Bofir' 

r¡nlted as one, the fruit of both Hisd.on a¡d. Love. 

B.By faith Abrahomrwben he was caLleclrobeyed to go out unto a place whlch he was 

to receive for an inherltance;and. he vent out,not kuoving vhither he went. 

Abral¡a¡n meatls father of a qultitude. Abraha^n becane the seat of the fulfil¡oent 

of a certain aspect of the coveña¡t of God.rhence becarne a centralized point in rrhich 

faith could function.He was not one of the messenger€rthough he beca:ne a center of 

hrrnanityrfrom which the seetl of the irù¡eritar¡ee would be unfolded.llence,the nuJ-titude 

that lssues from Abratram, as a pivoted point in the Divine Lavs,makes t4> those r¡ho 

attaln to the Spirit of Liebt,putting on humanity of clraracter in tbe r8cers unfolclment.To 

be ca]_led of Cod. is to be iniriteð or iupressecl to do a certain ttringrthis 

capacity of catling being present in the unfoldment of the Divine Plan.The r¡rlter vas 

eau.ed to go to Ctricago rthough she was not made aware of the place at the tirae of 

the calling;bub was told she would be led. to a place that r¡ould become the Hone of 

the trutbra central point of Divine Service.Innediatelyrshe began ¡e sl-ear out her 

u\ q

20 

fi\k l! 

desk,ad.just her a^ffairsrancl when askecl by an assistant why,she said.r" I r,¡i11 soon be 

caIled to ny ovn work in the Lord.rs service, to that vhich is to be the Hone of the 

Truthrs r¡nfol-dment at this tinertt o" word.s to that effect.Ìlithin fi'¡e weeks a caLl 

came to come to Chicagorthat isreame outward.\r in the ways of menrand. the writer kner¡ 

that lras the place to which she had' been called..This is given to shor* that the calling 

still prevails a¡d is a part of the operation of the Ple¡r' of Gocl. 

When the writer amived. in Ch'icago, in vhÍch city she had not been before,she was 

overwhelmed. vith such a spirit of devotion,that she said to one neeting her at the 

trainrt'I love Chicago.I feel- like a mother gathering a city into her arnsrtt and- the 

person had to be tofd that she had. never before been in Chicago.After being in Chicagorpossibly 

two monthsran aged. man r.¡ho was thought to be a bit off nentaltyrbut 

vho r¡as probabì-y und.er the impetus of the Spirit,ca,ne into the office vhere the writer 

dio her dai-l¡r work, end. kneeling at her feet n kissed. the hem of her dress and cried 

over a¡d overrt'You hal¡e come i{one.Ycu have come Home.}Ie have waited. so long for you." 

This r.¡as ver-i.fieation of the irner calling,which goes along with the inner outworking 

tod.ay because the l¡ithín a-:d. the without are one,of vhich the writer has had. many experiences 

of a varied. nature rin

Tzf 

n\k u 

Abrahamrthrough faith, travelled- in a Land of pron:iserwhich promise vas in the 

grrid,ance of the Lord a¡rd tbe purpose to be fulfiJ-led,not in the ls¡ld and. the inheri-tance 

he was to receive.La¡¡d. types consciousness, ar¡d that this lanô was not Abrohar, r 

o¡¡n inclicates that he va,s carried into a òlfferent expression of living' that the c,:v 

enant of God rnigbt continue lts course Ín the race and lead to its ful-filment,in th'': 

course of tine.Tents are tenrporary habitatlons and. signif! that the bodies of consc.Lo 

-ness in vhich tbe Spirits of Life were urfoldingrsuch as Abraha,n,were not the real 

habitations,but a temporary abod.e by whieh the Plar¡ of God would cs.rry fo:¡n¡ard in tÌ.e 

raee by mea¡s of the strea¡n of generetion;for the fruit of the Spirit comes from n;generationrby 

whieh the real- bo(y of ma¡r is revealed, and not from the eurrent of gtn 

eration whicb found. a pivota-l centering in Abral¡a.n. 

Isa.ac means laughtel and. Jacob means supplant-el. Isaac and Jacob vere heirs l¡it5 

Abraham ln the unfolding generations of temporary exj.stence rby vhich the Pl-an of Gc ' 

wor:ld objectif! Itself in symbol,toward. Its Fruition on the plane of the Spjrit,Jes'..,, 

being that Fruit that had. passed. over fron the material to the Spiritue.l in the cou. rj 

of tin¡e inùicated. by the Old Testa¡nent.The pronise to Abrat¡e¡r that he rroul-d become th 

father of those vho inherited the promise of God, respecting Its Spiritual results, 

was fulfilled. in Jesus rwho becane the flrst abode of the Spirit that va.s of the eter;r 

t{ature of God., the flesh of the }Iord. being present in the Realities of Truth gained 

in the consciousness.The Joy of the Lord is present Ín Ïts unfold.ing Princi-p.l-cs lerell 

though this urfold¡rent is attend.ed r¡ith sufferingrhence the laughter of tire Spi:rÍ'i;,*,r 

d.icated.by Isaac, in whom the seed. is called,, to manifest the fruit,charaeterizes 

those unfolùing the Plan of the Spirit.The llriter recalJ's d.istinctly this Spiri.'b ni 

gladness tbat was as though something laughed in Herrlike a bright and. shing snile 

that rad.iates, wben opened. to the inner illunination of the Truth;thougb outwarf,Ly i-L 

meant the carrying of a burden in sadness r¡ntil it could. be transposed in a fulle"wisdon. 

I0. For he looked. for the city rñich hath the for¡ndations rwhose build.er and. ¡'.ahe 

is God. 

In this d.iscourse on faith rit is asserted that ít r¿as through faith that Abrah¿¡rr 

lookecl for the city which hath the found.ationsrwhose bull-der and meker is God..The clt 

r¡hich hath fow¡dations is the conscior¡sness of Man as the living telçJ-e,though it is 

the Mother, as the New Jerusalem, that cometh down fron beaven that f,ashions this te 

p1e;thereforerAbratra.m looked for the BeaI Mother Principle,though he as a state of 

consciousness rnqf not have been al¡are of ftrbut the llordrunfolding lts PIan through 

conscÍousness tbat is usable,set the s¡rnbo1 of the city in the Life of Abrahan in his 

relation to Sarah,who conceived. in her o1ù age and. brought forbh Isaac.The symbol is 

never the reality but a material representatÍon of It rthat r¡hich rcveals itself on t: 

plnns of materiality, that conseiousnessrnot enligbtened in the Principles of God-(Be* 

ing) ,¡nay be taught, &d by rhich it renews its faith anil hope. 

The eity is d.escribed. in the book of Bevelation in the Bibleras well as its foundatione,this 

flgure in word.s deecribin6 the state of consciousness that rests upon 

Christ.The for¡nd.ations are spirit,soul,nind anct boQr conformed. to the Laws of God,or 

the Love of tbe Lord.It is GocI rho is the ar¡bhor of consciousness that is to rest upc 

Christ,and. who buil"tls and nakes in id.ealrthougtr it is Christ uÌro gives forn and tan8ibil.ity 

to the Ideal built and. made by God.However, Abratra¡n looked. to God. since God'rs 

Purpose in Man as ghrfst had not been revealed..Abraham is looked upon as a Jew but 

vas a Hebrer¡ e*s Ìrere nll the early patriarchs who carried forward the Pfan of God in 

s¡rmbolical formrthose who maìre r4r Israel, either Jer or Gentilesrhaving their roots i 

the äebrews.WhiLe only two tribes of Israel are made up of Christiar¡ized Jevs 'the 

other ten being from tbe Gentiles, both have their roots in the original Pla¡r and' 

prorcise of Godrand coupose the HoIy clty, the fruit of New Jerusalemrvhen it "s brot 

forth.Jews are the nixture of forces in the raee that have lost conneetion vith the 

origlnal Planrbeing carried into the PIot of the Planrand. nade to partake of the forceg 

of the vorld.,This ca¡r also be said. of those GentÍles who have not made connectior 

\0

-22 

'J\ 

' \ù,\x 

with thrist but who are atheistie in spirit.Christ is the root of Christianity and adherence 

in this Male-Female Prineiple is that vhich characterizes the Christiar¡rthough 

the virginal group,first gathered.,are the direct fruit of the r.nfoldment of the Plan 

of God'througb Christ;belief in God not constituting the Christian fa;ith in aetuaÌity, 

since Chríst is the root of Christianity. 

God. is the builcler and maker in ideal of the Pl-an to be vorked. out rbut the r.sorked 

out Plan forms itself in consciousness as Christ,vhich is God in .identification.This 

is the flesh of the Word,Its forned expression.It is thrist that affects the life and 

love e¡d. t¡nd.erstand.ing of consciousness rtherefore it is Christ that nakes the Christia¡r.Before 

the revelation of ChristrpeopJ-e looked. to God in faith and ln hoperbut after 

the advent of Christralnan has connection vith God through Christrthe identified. 

God.-Prineiples of Being.It is as though people, before the ad.vent of an airplane 

could. look to id.eas and. thoughts,in ideal ,as the means of forming an airpJ-a:re,but after 

this ideal has been formul-ated,those vho make airplanes l-ook to the first formed. 

one as a guid.e for further perfecting of airplanes.It voul-d be fool-ish for peopte to 

look to the id,ea1 of an airpJ-ane after one has been med.e.It is as foolish for peonle 

to l-ook to God. for the outworking of the ldeal Man after God has worked out Its ICeal 

Mar¡ in an ego,therefore we are adnonished. that thrist is the med.iator between God a¡d 

man,or the racerand the things that He d.id sha1l ye do aLsofË$en greater works;that 

the first born becomes the first-born of every creature,because vhat vas worked out, ir 

the first mênras Christ,is now a finished. pattern after which others attaining t,c 

Christ are mod.eLled and. fashioned., 

II.By faith even Sarah herself received. pover to conceive seed. r¿hen she was past 

age rsince she eounted. hin faithful_ vho had. promisecl: 

Saratr means princess. Sarah,the r+ife of Abraha¡n,accoriling to the scripture,conceived. 

in her o1d. age and. brought forth Isaac,meaning_f3È*ter.scripture affirns that 

this contains an al-legory,as set forth in Gal .\t 22-3î. Sarah t¡ryed in this instance, 

the morbal eonsciousness brought to fruitionror to the end. of its bearing period. aftei 

the manner of menrat which tine it has introd.uced Ínto it a nelr action of God that 

sets aside the laws and tendencies of the norbal plane,permitting the child. of pronis.e 

to spring r4r.Isaac ty¡res the Christ child. to be born at the end. of nortality,tho ib 

was at the spiritual,rather than at the physical endrthat the Christ-chl1d was revealed..It 

$as a ease of the Plan of the Divine Lars s¡rnbolizing themselves before they 

worked out their realityrthough since faith is the prine-l tenet of religious belief, 

it was through faith that Sarah believedrratber tha¡l through r:nd.erstand.ing.FaÍth is 

ftù:fillecl in understand.ing at the end. of nortality and these symboJ-s are und.erstoorl ir 

their relation to the outvorking Plan of God.. 

Sarah as a princessrpreceded. the coming of the Queen,who as the Mother Principle, 

which Sarah t¡ped.,brings forth the child.ren of God who have their j-nherita¡rce in Isaa< 

hence the declaration that in Isaac will the seed be cal.l-ed..It is God. nho has napped. 

out the Plan,hence,primarily,faith in God. vas the required. quality by which the Plan 

could. symbolize ltgeIf.Thus faith becane the keynote of religiow progression in the 

ages 'until it vas supersecled. by trnderstarrd.ing in those putting on the realities a¡d 

putting off the symbols;though faith persists in those r¡ho have not understanding, 

centering to the synbols by which they are enabled to fulfiII this plane of expressior 

at the end of mortalityrthough the symbolical pertains to the outworking darkness and 

the real-ity to tlre outrorking Lig¡rt rboth reaehing Ìrei.ghts of adva¡¡cement at nortalityts 

close.Those who are in the Light have falth in the establishment of the Kingd.on 

of Heaven in the earth, and. those in the d.arkness,vorking in the seLfish natu¡erhave 

faith Ín establishing a kingdom over whieh they are lords and masters.That this couJ.d. 

be entertainedrwitt¡out first mastering the seJ-f ,and overconing the old mar¡ with the 

Power of God. as Christrq,ssures the defeat of the forces of darknessrbut not vithout 

theÍr being conquered. by the forces of Light.This is the racial condition at the end. 

of morta-lityrutrich aceord,ing to evidence is today working out. 

\\ 

t\

123 

1\ù-\ 

\.t- \ 1 

I2.Wherefore also there sprang of onerand. him as good. as dead, so many as the 

stars of heaven in roultituderand as the sandrnhich is by the seashore innu:nerable. 

It is to say that fron one eentered. in faithras was Abrahamrinnumerable egos car,e 

in the eourse of mortality,progressing in faith;though in reality, faith is a¡l attr'' - 

br¡te of Intelligence and. provided. for in the Plan of Godrhencenit d.oes not spring 

frou one in whom it çorks out,but that one acts as ar¡ Íncentive to others vho are 

stÍlI stinu.Lated. and ad.vanced through the efforts of others. But those opened in the 

PIan of God vouLd respond to faith and hope,even if they hacl not eontacted in the 

vithout those who promoted faith and hope.Yet, in the early stages of ¡rortal d.evelc¡ment 

rpeople grov through the efforts of others, hence .look in the vithout for their 

incentives of faith a¡rd. intelligence, and. it is in this sense that the texb is writ r";c 

Yetrvhen one can give God. all glory and. honorrone looks past the vithout to the Inn¡::.r 

Plan,knowlng that even the first one to ad.here in a sublíne faith could not have d.o¡re 

otherv¡isersi-nce he represented. consciousness in which that factor of the PIan vas revealing 

ltsel-f .As the race of morta.ls is measured,frorn cycle to cycle,they would. be 

j-nnumerable as to their ad.herence in faith,hence the figure in the text is made in 

that spirit. 

I3. These all dieôrin faithrnot having received. the promisesrbut having seen then 

a.nd greeted then from afarrand having confessed. thet they were strangers and. pilgrims 

on the earth. 

This is to say that all in the mortal course vho have adhered in the spirit of 

faithrin the ages of unfoldmentrhave not received. the promise,for its ful-filnent is 

at the end of nortality.But they have, through faithrgreeted It from afarrbut confe 

sed. by their living that they were without complete t¡tderstanding as to Its outl¡orl' 

therefore vere as strangers end pitgrims on the earth,They vere seeking a path'vhic; 

by ttreÍr very seekingrenabled those to find it vho have fruited their faith in und.,: 

stand.ing and. have entered into the works of theír unðersta¡¡ùingras has been the car , 

the last century.This is to say that afJ- who promoted faith in the pro&ises of God. 

in the coì¡rse of mortal-ityrhave aid.ed. those vho have found. the understanding of tbe 

pronrisesrarrd who have witnessecl their proced.ure of fulfilnentras it is nov going on' 

Even though people rborn into the nortal course rhave died,they have left the eff* 

ect of their faith and. hope, for these being qualities of rrind and spirit,have been 

prornoted. and progressed. through their living,enabling those vho follor+ed after to 

eonnect vith the spirit of faith and. hope in a more vital manner.For the Qualíties o: 

the Spirit and, nind are as actual to the plane of religlon and. Spirituality as are 

the achievements of people on the plane of the naterÍal worLd.lnventions on the mater 

1aI plane in one generation lead to those that supersede then in the nexb generation 

one generation having the advaritage of what has been r¡orked out in a preceding one. 

Even sorone generation has the advaltage of the faith and. the hope developed in the 

preeeding generation.Even tbough people witness the fruit of faith,as &far offrthey 

eontrlbute somethi¡g to fts firlfí]ment. All ere strsngers and pilgrfuns in the path o: 

ì-iving until- they discover the reality of being,a¡rd ma¡rs real relation to his fe1lor¡-men. 

Or until they discover the Plan of God. and. Its application to the living'by 

!¡hich the Kingilom of Heaven can cone into the earth, dl are as pilgrins and strang-" 

ers seeking what they know not, but d.oing al-l- that they can to bring to pass the 

knowled.ge of the PIa¡.SÍnce egos Live over and over in the nortal course'through reemboùimentrthey 

reap in one lifetime the fruits of that eown in a previous onerthere' 

fore reap to thenselves the fruÍt of their or¿n developed faith antt hoperwhen the timt 

has come for their f\¡lfÍI¡rent. 

f\. For they that say such things nake it mar¡ifest that they are seekíng afber 

a cor:ntry of their or,¡n. 

ft is to say that even thoug-Jr people are aa stranSçers and. pilgrins in a path of

tzt+ 

r\$\. \\ 

lç rlt! 

unfoldment of livingrthey are seeking a state of being that will reveal- the real nature 

ofnan.This is the country that he seeks. Corrntry is circumference of which city 

is center.One finds the city or center in discovering the Pl-an of God. a¡rd. the country 

in its outworking or application to tbe life ar¡d. being.When consctousness is confo:roe< 

to the Principles of Belng it will have found" the cor:ntry that it seeks.This country 

universaLizes itsel-f in a national life,vhich raciall-y types eond.ition or system of 

1Ívlng in keeping vith the inner cor:ntryror worked. out state of conseiousness in keeping 

with the Laws of the Divine Plan.This eorurtry, when racially revealed., will be 

that which conforms to the Pl-an of Godror the Us of Being;for the virginal group wilj 

be the male-female qualities of God. in conscious id.entification,the "us" of the Creatlve 

P1an.That this country is the U.S. of nations is shown by the manysymboLs of +-he 

IJnited States that correspond. to the PIan of the Divine Lavs.Yet, this is not to say 

that the Seeds of the saints are not present in other nations vho are in their orders 

to be conformed. to the outworking Plan of God.rfor vithout thís Seed other nations voufal-l 

into dissolution and. be annihilated..Thus it can be seen that the Laws of the 

Divine Plart seek a governrnent that vill be in j-ts system of living conpatible with thr 

government of God, established. in the ind.ivid.ual consciousness through Christ a¡rd as 

Cbristrthis being the cour:try at circumferenee that those putting on Christ seek;for 

no matter nov spiritually progressed. egos becane,even to the manifestation of the spi: 

itual state of beingrthey wou1d. have no place to abide vithout a country raiéed up in 

the without to conform to vhat the Plan of God has vorked out in the within.For this 

reason the revelation of a national l-j-fe in keeping vith the spiritual- life is inevitab1e, 

üð that vhile the Lavs of God are seeking their olm as states of consciousnes! 

these states of consciousness are seeking their own in the national life rby vhich the 

without and. the vithin may be as one,The U.S. as anation is the objectification of' 

the US of the Creative Planrbeing central to other eouiatries to be raised up in a 

like system of living,though it is evident that the llnited States must be reborn as a 

nationrand. established. in a system of living that is coropatibJ-e with its id.eals and 

prineiples. 

15. ¡na if ind.eed they had. been ¡dnd.fuJ- of that cor.¡ntry flom r+hich they went out, 

they vould bave had. opportunity to return. 

ff eonsciousness could have been conscious, in the d.evelopuent of its faith and. 

hoper of the Country fromvhich it eame out, that is, the Plar¡ of God, it coulci have 

hati opportunity to return;but being lost in matter it fe1l into dissolubion and fron 

llfeti¡ne to lifetime has had. to re-enbody itself r¡ntil it cane to knor¡ itself as a 

rneal staterwhen it could. consciously seek the cor:ntty from whence is issued.;that is, 

the Kingdom of God. a¡rd. Christ.It is not until the end. of mortality that one can retr¡rr 

to that donain of God from whence it cane outrtbouglr this Truth could. not have always 

been Ìnol¡n in the unfoldment of the race.More l¡ould be knol¡n about the Pla¡¡ of Goô a¡¡, 

hor¡ consciousness lost connection with the.t Plan, at the end. of nort,alityrthan at e.ny 

time prececling the end.It is at that tine that one has brougbt to nind. the knowledge 

of the Plar¡ as well as the transgressions that separated the race from that Planntho 

aIL tbls is necessary to bring the d.arkness to the Ligirt that it may be ùissolved and 

brought to cessation. 

t6. gut nov they desire a better country, that isra heavenly¡wherefore God. is not 

asbaneô of thenrto be ealled their God.: for he hath prepared for them a city. 

It is not as though consciousness returns to the Ïd.eal of the Divine Plan bub to 

the outr¡orking of that Ideal, which is the country or ma¡rifestation of that idealÍzed 

at center,Through r.rnfold.ing eonseiousness in nortality,or the unreaÌity, it is forced 

to d.esire the real,and through being confined to the uorldly it seeks the beavenly.Bu 

the beavenly is brought into the earth when the country is formed.rtbough the beavenly 

must be founðras center, to produee the real earth that conforms to the heavens.Conseiousness 

çents to embody itself in such a !¡ay that God is not ashamed. of it rand in 

rrhich Gotl and Christ can continually abide.t'For he hath prepared for them a city."

T25 

r-\ \r \ 

,\,,f ,r 

That is r$od has prepared for the attainment of consciousness to the Center of Being ' 

vhich Christ is,by vhich the Qual-ities of the HeavenÌy City, the l'lev Jerusalern,the 

Principle of Divine Love as Mother,can give enbod.i¡."ent to the child.ren of God,manifesting 

them as the fruit of the Plan of God.This city is prepared. fron the fot¡nôatie:i 

of the vorld,though it is not until the end of the mortal worLd that it is for:ndrfor 

the finding of this city is that by vhich the vorld' is brought to a¡r end'that is ' 

materiality is superseded with spirituality end tbe Real- State of Belng and system of 

Iiving can be manifested.. To be not asha,rned is to have put off the love and' ignorance 

of the nortal nind and. love and to have put on the Love and Intelligence of the Christ 

Mind.,by which God. as Qualities of Being can be e>çressed in rea-lity and 1ife. 

IT. By faith, Abrahamrbeing triedroffered up Isaac: yea, he that had glad.Iy receiv 

-ed. the promises vas offering up his only begotten son; IB even he to vhom it vas 

said., In Isaec shall thy seed be called: 

Abraham meaning father_of a multitgde, and. Isaac meaning laughter.' were made to 

symbo1izetheaction@cóaasFathergaveHisonÌybegottenSon,Christ, 

for the life of tbe race.The PIan of God so operates that it must nalce figures of 1ts 

Principles in the plane of morts.f livingrprior to the revelation of realítiesrso that 

people having the synrbol may be instructed on their plene of ad.voncement by it ror keep 

it in mind so as to finally become receptÍve to the reality wben it vorks out.Otherwiserwithout 

this provision they wr:uld have nothing to vhich to connect vhen material-- 

Iy unfotdingrthough the sylobol is not the reality brrt a materiaa representatÍon of ii 

to a materially unfolùi.ng race. 

fhe offering up of Isaac by Abraham also contains the lesson of self-sacrifice, 

conmon to serv-ing the Laws of God, as veIl as the capacity to surrend.er the wilt of 

the flesh to the authority of the Divine Will-.Obeùience is essential toward the outvorking 

PIan of Godrsinee egos are used by which the Plan works out, One is first 

tried in faith for unless one has faith to be obed.:ient to the Ðivine cornmand's reven tho 

they take outer form,one is not capable of gaining the intelligence by vhieh the Dirin 

Love is gained. by which Christ is nanifested within the being.It is in Christ that the 

Seed of God is catled or manifestedrbut in the figure it is Isaac, the offspring of 

Sarah, who types the Mother Principle,appointed. of God., in whom the seed vorlcs out. 

Whi1e the Qualities of God have their inception in faith,they r¡ork out in other charaeters, 

Isaac representÍng that gladness of spirit one attains when serving the Divine 

Lavs a¡d Pla¡r.This service is always for racial purposes, though one is first triedindÍvidually 

by which one is determineg capable of attaining the wtiversal spirit and 

service.lhis e:çerience of Abraha-m typãs this step of spiritual wrfoLdment,it resting 

upon faith at tbis early tine of unfoldment. 

I(f, Accoiu:ting that God is abl-e to ra-ise up, even from the dead.; from vhence he 

djdalso in a figure receive hin back. 

A figure is an exarrpleror e)cperlence by whieh a Principle Ls proJeeted''though the 

principlã is not in the figure but in its ol¡n Laws vÒ rking out in a consciousness uset 

to proJect the figure.The figure is always for the unenligtrtenedrr¡hiLe the Principler 

is for the enlighienea; or the figure is for those in darkness and the Principle is 

for those in thã Light.B,rt *hu"" faith is,one in faith accounts that God is able to 

raise up, even from the d.eadrhenee AbraÏ¡am eou¡rted on Godts ability to raise up Isaac 

even though he hadbeen slain,though as in his caserwhen one complies nith the requlre 

-ment of faith,one is not asked to go aheaô vith the figure that obJectifies it' if 

this is not a raciat necessity as is the case when a i:niversaL service is performed" 

God is able to raise up, even from the dead,else the re-enbodying mortals could not 

attain, for they woulô have passed th:ru d.eath too many times.But since Abraharn received 

fsaac UatX wittrout completing the sacrifieerhio faith in God' was worked. out 

vith protection and good,r+ithout the loss of faith or the lack of obedience'But he 

counted. that if he oifered up Isaac God. r¡as able to raise him up and. to restore hi-m

]'26 

(Isaac) again to the bosom of Abraham. 

20. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and. Esaureven coneertring things to come. 

H.rh rr 

Àì -lx 

Jacob and. Esau, as tvins,represented the dual unfoldment of the Covenant of God, 

though in the figure or on the outer plane.The PIan of God. nade lts'elf known in Its 

way and' timeraccording to the need and. the r:nfolding conscir-:usness of the race.Ttrerefore 

it was prophetic in spirit for lts present action elvays reveals sonething of 

what is to co¡rerhence Isaac in his blessing could see something of the plan in eonnection 

w-ith Jaeob and. Esau.Jacob neans suppLanter. Esau means hai.r.v. The former typed 

the spiritual later to vork out,whiÌe the l-atter types tne ar¡inafrthough Jacob 

prinarily typed the humanity in ccn'r,rad.istinction to the animal.Israel, the na.me to 

which Jacob was changed.ris the realitÍes of bein65rwhen they are spiritually unfolded., 

but the spiritual is the physical,hence the expression of huma¡rity in subjection to 

the Lavs and Principles of Being (Co¿ a¡a Christ). 

2I. By faithrJacob,vhen he was dyingrblessed. each of the sons of Joseph; and 

worshipped., leaning upon the top of his staff. 

Faith carries through the racia-l current in the u¡foldment of the plen of God in 

synbol, to which these texts refer;or in the figure, as it is stated.The passing on 

of the blessing, from generation to generation,types the passing along of the eovenanl 

of God.;but the esbernalrsymbolical blessing was not the covenarrt itselfrfor it is 

Spiritual,issuing from the Spirit. It is the synbolieaL Lavs of God. that carry for:war< 

in the generations of men rthough the covenant is r¡nd.erneath these Lavs or bebind. them, 

The tnfolùing covenant of God pronotes faith and. the capacity of people to carry alon{ 

,in some foru,that which t¡¡pes the unfoldment of the covenant of God., in whÍch is the 

Plan of God.When people are devout in vorship cf God.,even in spite of physical hind.rances 

rthey are apt to receive the l-ead.ing of the Spirit respecially if tirey represent 

eonscÍousness through which it is carrying for*rard.,though this receíving ad.ds lo their 

ability toworship Ín spite of encumbrances,hence it is said of Jaeobrhe worshipped., 

"leaning upon the top of his staff.'l 

22.8y faithrJoseph, when his end. vas nighrmacle nention of the d.eparture of the 

chÍrdren of rsrael;and. gave conrnandnent eoncerning his bones. 

Joseph ¡rreans t-gclqqse.The children of Israel existed ín synbolical form in these 

days rso that Josepñ õ'uld?ive eornma¡rd¡nents or ord.ers concerning their departure rbut 

the s¡rnbolieal fo:m of their expression is not the Reality.Hovever those not receivin¿ 

the Spiritual fulfilment of these outvorking Principles of Divine Lavs,look upon the 

chi-ldren of Israe] as hid.d.en in the safin people vho inhered in Abraha¡n frcm his tine 

of tbe ol-d. Testaneat.These d.o not figure in Spiritual but in material terms.The pass. 

ing of the naterial covenant through its being supersed.ed. by SpirituaÌ unfoldment, 

brougþt about the fulfilment of the Ideal of God. as Christ, in vhom the principles of 

Israel were housecl..These Prineiples passed, by Law of descent, to all r¡ho could. receive 

themrraising up Israel in the ì-ast clays as those having the Spirit of God. antl 

Christ as one, being unitecl at center and. circr:nference in the r¡nderstend.ing of the 

Plan of God. a¡¡d. Its governing Laws and. principles. 

Ttre giving of conrma¡¡dnent concerning his bones was an outer natural order fron 

Joseph,such as anyone night give on the outer plane when approaching death.But the 

conma¡rdnent to the cbildren of IsraeÌ had. to d.o r¡itb that necesslty at that tine by 

vhlch the sSrmbolica1 gl.oup would be disserîinated into the race for tbeir future ascenslon 

e¡rd. Íd.entification.The earJ-y patriarchs, such as AbrahamrJacobrlsaacrJoseph, as 

mentioned in these texbs, Ì¡ere guid.ed to do vhat ças requirecl, their faith girring then 

connection vith tbe Inner Inteì-ligence that supe:nrises the ur¡foldment of fts plan 

in a race.When death is nigh and one is less centered. in the material or worlùLyrone 

may be open to greater insight as to the things of the Spirit if the faith pernits it,

t27 

h\ù\ì 

{:,Àr,\ r't 

u l./ 

though this 1s greatly psychicaÌly conveyed. until intelligence ca¡ respond to the 

faitbrthough at this stage of the ra,cers unfoldnent the pur?ose of the Divine Pla¡t 

1s servedraccordlng to the need..As the race advances the method of God.rs inspiratior; 

and revealnent also charrges,but the purpose of God. is served in the particular tiroe 

according to the needs of the PLan. 

23. By faithrMoses, vhen he r¡as born, l¡as hid three nonths by his parents because 

they saw he was a goodly child.; and they'rere not afraid of the kingrs co¡n¡rand:nent. 

Moses aeans drar¡n out.It nay seen strange now to contenrplate the things that 

were done Ín these early days, through faithrbut since Moses vas destined to beco¡re 

the author of the Ten Conmand¡rents ancl to serve the child.ren of Israel,he was protected 

accorcling to the need, and it was faith that per"nitted. his parents to hiclc' 

hin that he night be protected. to fulfil his clestiny.It is also evidenöecl that thru 

faith fear was overcome rthough it is also evident that one need.s to protect oneself 

fron erte¡naf schemes,even though one may have faith and. is fearless .Tod.ay rvhen we 

can couple faith vith u¡derstanding anð loverand can knsri hoiÎ to protect outselves 

fromthe enemiesrone may not needto doçhat vas done in these days'yetrcne must rend,er 

to Ca.esar the things that belong,even though one is rendering to Christ tbat 

vhich belongs to Christ. 

It ls to say that the promotion of faith may make one fearless but it does not 

need to offset the exercise of such intelligence as r*iIl protect oneself from those 

rho seek to dr¡ one inJury,Many stud.ents str:mble cver these things, or else they feel 

tlrey are not e:çressing faith when they render r.¡nto Caesar the things of Caesar.fhey 

wou-Ld. renember tbat so long as the roortel elements remain, they are held. in bond.age 

to some e:

tzB 

H*\ tt 

arr¡Àl 

ledge of Gorlrs Plen and. in working out the Ðivine purpose,These are not interested. 

in racial relationshlps or ¡rateri.al gains, exeept to subJect the¡r to the rurderlying 

Laws and. Princlples; for all people born into the rrorld. connect with the forces of 

tbe world.,eccord.ing to tbe karma of their existence, but in subJecting these tbings 

to God, ancl lts Lars, they permit these things end a1l relating to them to be control- 

Ied. to the Divine Larrs arrd WilIrthus serving Goclrs e:çression to the race in thelr 

tine and. day. 

the people of God. in every cycle or generation must suffer many antagonistlc forces 

in ad.vancing the knowledge ancl Love of Godrs Planrthough as l¡e reach the enct of 

nortality this confliet becomes a mental ar¡cl spiritual one before it eulminates on 

the outer plane ror in bodil-y weys.The pleasures of the uorl-d roake for connection çith 

the materiaL, though the right of Recreation is not necessarily cla.ssecl with sinful, 

world.ly pleasures.However, there is a good. reason for those who adhere in the faith, 

understand.ing and. l-cve of God., being carried farther out toward the world. tod.ayrfor 

in this ve¡r the Qualities of GocL unfolding in then are carÍed. out ar¡d. nad.e to penetrate 

the vorlùLy domain.Ttris is a figure of Cbrist's d.irect penetration of the vor1d. 

and. Its forces raceomplished. by cne fr:nctioning the Wordrbut it makes all adhering in 

the Love of God serve the PIan of Gocl in sorne mar¡ner.For this re&sonrthe true Christlan 

tod.ay may look more ¡¡or1ùly than the Christians in the past who were more pious 

and self-centered., but the Christiar¡s of toclay are doiag more toward penetrating the 

consclousness of the race with Light thar¡ has been d.one before.The pleasures of sin 

are only enJoyed. by tbose vho ad.here ín the Love c¡f evilrwhile the more recr€ational 

pleasures are seen to belong to the human d.evelopnent and. eonsistent çith natural r¡rfoldnent.Christlans 

are no less pious because they enJoy the Right of Recreationrno 

matter wbat forn Ít nay take, for they are nct i.nvo.Lved in pleasures for pleasurers 

sake but for the sake of rest and relæcation, so as to be better fitted. to carry forward 

a busy PIan of living that is serviceable in sorne form. 

26. Accounting the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt; 

for he looked. r¡nto tbe reeorpense of renard. 

It is to say that Moses rhaving a mission to perfora, in service to Gc¡d. a¡rd. hunanityrcare

29 

flù \r 

e.( - 3a 

ear\y stages of the Ad.anic erarthey had to end.ure derision and. persecutÍonrthÍs gi'. 

ing us the dark ages antl those tines in history r¡hen the Christians have suffered. :. 

the Cause of God. in hu¡na¡rity. Moses met in his tine the ind.ignation a¡¡d. wrath of tl, 

king of the Pharaohs,though his faith pernittetl hin to forsake Eeypt, &d to seek r, ;: 

cJ-osely to serve the Invisible One, or God. E6rpt types the darkness, the confusio¡. 

of the world., vhite Moses represents the giver of tbe Lav.That vhicl¡ represents Lav 

had to r¡ithd.raw fron the lavless,or coûre out of Egrpt, in ord.er to prove allegiance 

to the Law. Al-1 progression that transcends the nrincl of the race eal]s for some kin': 

of endura¡¡ceraccoriLing to the serrice one is called to perforu. 

28. qy faith he kept the passover,and the sprinkling of the blood.,that the destroyer 

of the firstborn should. not touch them. 

The passover herein referred. to is a religÍous ritual , or feastrtyping the lor¡l'r 

supper that vas l-ater to come.The sprinkling of the blood that vould prevent the kitr¿ 

from slaying the firstborn, accord,ing to decree, was kept in faith though this assur' 

ed protection to the innocent. This is a figure, if it can be seen by the Christian 

of the tendency of Sata¡¡, as king of the worfd of Erypt, or d.arkness, to slay Chris i 

uhen he Ís firstborn in the consciowness, though the Laç that is causing the unf olei' 

nent of Christ protects the firstborn and prevents his being slain.lhe blooti is the 

seat of the life and. the l-ife of the fleshrbut vhen it has been sprinkled. l¡ith the 

Qualities of the Spirit,rurfolding as Christ, the lruth, it is the mear¡s by vhich the 

consciousness passes over from the material to the Spiritual Domain, as velI as affo 

ing protection from the sataníc forces that seek to d.estroy the unfolding QualÍties 

of the Spirit. 

29. W faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry lond.;which the Eg¡ptians 

assaying to d.o r¿ere sr¡allowed up. 

The Red. Sea ty¡res the material blood. of the norbal wbich cannot bind. the ego to 

nortality,but which, when eontrolled. by Law, as t¡ped. by Mosesrpem:its one to pass 

through the a¡¡inality ofnature as though it were dry land; that is, consciousness 

(fa¡ra) that is not cultivated., or that is arid. AlL are fanìliar with the pietures 

of the parting of the Red Sea to l-et the Israelites through, while the Eryptians 

following them, in the spirit of persecr:tion, are swalloçed up by the sea.This is a 

figure of those in adherenee to evil meeting destruction while those adhering in fei 

that associates with God are given protection in their travels through animel-ity of 

nature, thouglr whieh all must pass before attaining to the promísed Iand. or spiritua 

ity, in which the genuine humanity of character is also uncovered.. 

30. By faith the walls of Jericho fel-I d.own,afber they had been compassed about 

for seven days. 

Jericho me&ns f.ragranee.There Ís a factor of fragrance in the unfold.ing Plan of 

God., and, these fi.gures ln the Old Testa¡rent represent the synbolory of the Plan unfoläingrtherefore 

includ.e that which rel-ates to fragranceo because fragrance relates 

to the Plar¡.The fragranee of the PIan was especially noted ín f922 when the PIa¡r mov 

ed. to re-asserb Itself a¡¡d. to work out lts further urfoldmentrthough this was in reality 

and. not in s¡rnnbol , for the f ragrance l¡as fragrance and. not Jericho, as the tex 

inplies.Seven is completion, Spiritu¡'l]I: âS signified. by the seven days of Creative 

PIan, or the seventh d.ay as the sabbath or rest from mod.es of unfoldment.The val]s o 

Jericho t¡rify the consciousness that is built up in nateriality that must be torn 

dovnrthough one must pass through seven turns of the Lav before the saLLs fafl d.ovn. 

There are also seven movements of the Divine Lar¡s in the Ada¡li c erarbefore the walls 

of mortallty are brought down, and the ner¡ creature a¡rd. era of imnortality revealed. 

The opening of the Divine Pl-ar¡, to culminate rnortality, as in L)22,revea-i.s all- the 

factors relating to the Plan,as the fragrance,whieh appeared. as many qualities of

30 

n\k \\ 

ìt-à\{ 

od.ors , some pleasurable and nystÍc rwhile others çere of d.eca ying bodies rbrirnstone 

and such peculiar forces as one associates with heIl;for the final act of God. at the 

end. of mortality is to open all to AtI, both the d.arkness and, the light, that the 

d.uality may be dealt vith and the fruit of the Oneness revealed as the f¡uit of God. 

a¡d. Cbrist. 

3I By faith Rahab the harlot perished. not with then that vere d.isobed.ient,baving 

received the spies with peace. 

Rahab means large.Rahab vas the harlot of Jericho vho received. the sples and.wa.s 

saved.. It is afso a nane applied to Egrpt, implying insolence and. violence.However 

Ralab married. in such a r¡ay as to protect herself. This is of no inportance except 

to shoç that even the ùisobedient ca¡l receive protection on the ouber plane if they 

work it out in exberna.l- ways, and exercise their feith in self-preservation, whi.ch is 

pernmissibl-e in the absence of intelJ-igence and Iove of a higher nature.HarJ-otry represents 

mirtureradulteration, and. is a good example of the condition of Erypt.However) 

vhen one is not in harLotry but in rmderstanding, one is aclmonished to use wisdom 

of the serpents when dealing wíth the spies of the rnortal p1ane, &d at the selrre 

tirne act so as to rend.er no ha::rn to anyone,but to uphold the good even for the enemies. 

æ.And. r¡hat shal-I I more say? for the tine r¿ill fail me if I telÌ of Gideon, 

BarekrSemsonrJephtheh;of David. and. Samuel- a¡rd the prophets: 33 who through faith subd'ued' 

kingdorns rwrought righteousness robtained. promises,stopped, the nouths of lions, 

l4 quenched. the polrer of firerescaped the edge of the svord.rfrom veakness r¡ere macle 

strongrwa:ced nighty in warrturned to flight arm:ies of al-iens. 

Faith is a weapon of use according to the necessity.It is faith in the right that 

enables one to put aliens to flightrls wax nighty in war, for only in d.ealing with 

tbat vhich nakes for good ean one invite the fruit offaith.Hovever, faith coupled. 

with wiLl-, enables the enenies to put up fights that try the faith of Christia¡s who 

seek the end of good rather than harro and retaliation.fhere are many examplesrsuch 

as nentioned. in the texL, as ve1l as in every agervhere people have performed. works 

of faith'both relating to the inner clomain and. the outer domain of consciousness.People 

in our time have grovn strong through faithrbave wrought righteousness, and have 

subdued kingclons of errors vithin the eonsciousness, as weJ.l as caried. the eove¡ant 

of God. into the outer d.omai.n to fight the battle of Truth and righteor.rsness as against 

those who adhere in the spirit of the vorLd. and. in r¡ickedness;for the enenies of 

rigþteousness are present until the end of ¡aortality and. put up their fights against 

the advancing spirit of Divinity antl humanity. 

Througtr faith one can stil-t obtain promises, and receíve protection from the 

anina] forces rt¡rpified. by the lions or kings of beasts.Fire is the element of passion 

and. ma'lieerand can be queached through faith in the good., ¡¡hich is the more genuiae 

way of quenching fire than eornmancling the control of it in outer ways rwhich ca¡r 

be d.one, a.nd. vhich outer experiences are often noted. before the inner realities work 

out.The vriter had. many outer erperienees of the i.nner realities that commar¡ded her 

faith to gain und.erstand.ingrby vhich she came into consciousness of realities witl¡out 

losing herself in the exbernal outr.¡orking of the Principles.But it is evid.ent that 

in the early d.ays, the Principles obJectified. themselves in outer vays,by vt¡ich the 

faith itself would. be enhanced a¡rd. Íncreased.But tod.ay, the faith is promoted. towarcl 

und.erstar¡d.ing that the Love of God. may be gained, as Qrrist, by vhich realities can 

be manlfested. through the authority of the Divine Laws.The outer ex¡periences appear 

to be nore interesting bub they are of uo eternal value,whereas tÌ¡e attainment of 

the realities of Prineiples operates to make man the reveLation of tbe Principles, 

though this is Spiritual man and. not the nortat.Yet, if confronted çithout necessities, 

such as resisting the al-ien forces in modes of warrpeople stilL sall l4)on the 

ald. of God. and. go through in faith,trusting that victory will be to the hlgbest good.

I3T 

r\\ìç \ì 

35/ ìl.$ 

of allrfor it is instinctive for people to trust God and call on the aid of God' in 

a^ny event, whether Ít be constructÍve in nature or destructive. Calling upon God' 

througb Jesus Christ,the.united. Spirit of hunar¡ity and. Divínity, to vhom all power 

is given in heaven ancl in earth, is the quicker nethod of aid. that Christians tod'ay 

voulô align with, for God" has r¿orked out many problens in the world thru Jesus C'hrist 

to vhom victory is already given. 

t'Be of good cheer; for I have overeome the vo¡:l-d.." This is the message of Jesus 

Christ to all- Chrístia¡¡s need.ing to follow in the steps of Christ and to attain nastery 

over the erril and naterial forces.The vorLd, the flesh and. the d"evil are aIrea{y 

overcone througlr Jesus Christ, therefore one can have faith in these forces 

being mastered, if confronted w-ith any of their aspects, thus having the benefit cf 

the victory already mad.e, and. inviting to oneself the aid. by which the ind.ividual 

victory is gained..lhis is an essential Princip)-e for all Christians to take to heart 

to day, afid when real-ized., is a powerfuJ- agent of use in overconing errors of al-1 

kind.s, inùividually and. racialìy. 

35. Ìfonen reeeived. thelr dead by a resurrection;ano others were tortured.rnot aceeptlng 

tÌ¡eir del,iverance;that they misht obtain a better resurection; 36 and, otherr 

had trial- of mockings anô scourgingsryea moreover of bonds and. inprisonment: 

It is to say that through faith vomen received their dead. by a resurectionras 

is record.ed. in the history of the Bibl-e,though the deað are reported. to be raised 

eveïy tine the Word moves to assert Its Power over the forces of tbe world, as Ít 

has the last eentur¡r.The writer,called to treat a woma¡r who r¡as dylng' r¡as infcrmed 

by the womants sister, that she diecl, was pronounced dead. by the d"octorsrbut in a 

short timerseven or eight rninutes, opened her eyesrbringing back vith her the memory 

of the psychic planerand having to take up living as though she had. been born ar¡er^¡ 

into tt¡e vorld.Other Ínsta¡lces of people, pronounced dead by physicians, anô broughi 

to llfe thropgh the Pol¡er of God, through faith and. prayerrhave been recorded. the 

fast century in the Hord.rs revel-ation of lts Power a¡cl Presence. 

People have always alÌor+eð themselves to be tortureô for the sake of spiritual 

faith ar¡d. the development of end.uranee,cults tod.ay practicing such activities villingly 

and voluntarily, as in tbe case of flagellations of rnen by vonen for the sale 

of the enduranee of the spirit, or for nental control and emotional anguish.This is 

not the realnay of grorth, but the raee has grovn by these uethods, for the reaL 

way is througtr r¡nderstar¡ùing and love, a¡rd control of the natural clomain by vhich 

the spirituaÌ is gaineil, so as to exercise authority to afford tbe supreroacy of the 

good. over the evil, without the necessity of exbreme suffering.It is not the wilf 

of God. that people shoufd suffer but that they should be so in mastery of the forees 

within themselves that invite suffering, as to make suffering unnecessary; for the 

goal of living is to gain harmony, and not to end.ure suffering'even for the sake of 

the Spirit. The SpirituaÌ suffering vhicb people endure for the sake of the Spirit 

is not a physical suffering in a morta1 sense, but is a means by vhich suffering is 

brought to cessation a¡¡d the ego freed. from mortality.This suffering ¡rust end with 

the end of nortality, hence there is no provision for continual suffering in the PIa 

of God. 

Qne may have to endure trials of nockings and scourgings of a mental nature today, 

in a much more marked. manner than i-n the pæt, sinee the darkness arises in 

the degree of the worked. out Lightrbut this is endurabfe on accot¡lt of the convictic 

of the Truth that enable one to underste¡rd the ignorance of the mockers and be unmori 

ed. by it.Tod.ay one ls taught and tra;ined to be wrmovetl by the lies end rnockings'for 

being nothlngrone is not toucbed. by them. Others may have bonds and inçrisonmentrthc 

this has not yet come to pass in the U.S. where religious freedom is somevhat protected 

governmentall-y, though the ccmnuristic-soeialistic combines who seek the sane 

ends, are pledged to overthrou the Spirit of retigion and the churchrand to destrc¡r

32 

n\}ç \\ 

31r)/ 

a'11 trho believe Ín God.'This is their fundanental tenet or d.octrinerthough they now 

take subtle ways of elai¡ning allegiance to the religion a¡d. patriotis¡o of the nationaI 

life so as to better bore thesselves into the affairs of religion and. industry. 

For example, the CIo, a conmr.¡nistica'lly controlled labor unionrnow puts out circr¡lors 

pur¡rorting to be serving Christiar¡ity and Americanism;but this poliey was agreed, upon 

by the co¡nmunists a eouple of years ago in boring into the affaÍrs of our nationrand. 

should be seen as the action of the liars and. the d.eceivers who make up the nature 

of antiehrist at the end. of mortal-ity.ChrÍstians nust becone &t{are of the machinations 

of the deviL in universal and. reciaL ways, even as they have become aware of the 

forees of d.arkness within the ind.ivid.ual consciousness in putting off the o1d. men 

and putting on the new creature, thus not being deceived. by the deeeivers but read.ing 

arigbt their policÍes and plans.It is quite possible that the fina] eonflict of 

Christ and. antichrist is nor¿ brewing in the vorld, and. that the conflict narks the 

tribulation that ends mortality, such as has not been heretofore in such intensity. 

But Christia¡s should knov too that the Power and. Presence of Chríst have nc.t heretofore 

been so fulfiL1ed., hence the aid of God ar¡d. Christ is much more marked. than ever 

before. It is the eternal victory that presents itself, and. allegia¡rce to the principles 

of Truth should a1l- the rnore be edhered. to, for the final ccnflict is not oute: 

bub inner, Ðd d.etermlnes the position of egos at the end. of roortalÍtyrwhether they 

go forward Ínto the Kingd.om of lieaven or are d.eJ-egated. to the kingdon of chaos(ir"fi). 

37. They vere stoned, they were s&l¡n asund.errthey were tenptedrthey vere slain 

with the swor'd;they vent about in sheepskins, in goatskins ; being d.estitute rafflicted. 

il}-treated, 38 (of vhom the world. vas not worthy), wand.ering in d.eserts aJ¡d mourtains 

a¡¡d. caves, æd the holes of the earbh. 

These te:rts are deseriptive of çhat the Christians have suffered. throughout mortality' 

on account of the d.evelopment of :faith in God. and. CtlrÍst e¡rd. tbe outworking 

PIan of Gocl, whÍch covenant they carried. rn theÍr consciousnesses;but the last century 

inclicated. a preparation for the adve¡¡cÍng eg,os by which they have been taught 

to protect thenselves'through powers of mind. and mastery of the fcrcea of d.arkness, 

as ve}l as given to sustain thenselves outwardly in higber Lal¡s of God.rthus being 

protected. fina¡rcially and industrially at the end. of nortality,that ttrey night hold 

their own in a çorld. where the naterial forees come to fruition and. atterupt to sell 

the bír-ühright of the ad.vanced. for another mess of pottage.Thus the Chrislians of today 

are as advanced. in the vorld. as are the vorld.ly ninded ar¡d. have in adôition the 

proteetion of their spÍrituel rurfoldnentrproving that God. has not lefb them to the 

rErey of the materially mincied, though the flnal hour of mortality vj-].I reveal the 

fruits of faith a¡rd. the victory of the Christia¡rs over the forces of tbe worl¿, as 

has been deereed. fron the found.atÍon of the world. 

Physical persecutions and. inJuries rhavi.ng already worked out in relation to 

those r¡ho serve the Car¡se of God. ,genui.nelyrthat is, as genuinely as the tÍne of progression 

peruitsrwe d.o not expect the martyrd.on of those vho har¡e the r¡isd.on and. 

Love of God' as Ctrrisb, the Truth.It is true that many so-called Christians tod.ay 

have suffered. nartyrd.om,but members of the Catholic church or of other churebesrd.o 

not constitute the members of Christ,Besides, some of these Christia¡rs, in the past, 

have been ínstrumental in martyring the spirituaJ-ly ad.vancing, so had to reap in 

ka:mlc lav the effect of theÍr religious sonÍng.This wouJ.d. accormt for many CathoU-cs 

being slain at the hands of the bolshevlstie elements in European countries rbut tbe 

protection of God. is merited by those who receive it anct is not something that ea¡¡ 

be clained Ín mind.rwithout proper boùi1y e:çression that invites the good. need.ed.. 

People have been stoned. and. persecuted.rtortured physieally in a-11 ages for their 

faith in God, and have been as the scr¡¡r of the earth,living as best they corrtd;but 

this was before the Divine fntelligence movecl to give the¡n adva¡lcement the last century 

and to holtt their own against the uaterial-ized. r,¡orld..Hoveverrnany purporting 

thristians rharring all-egiance in the churches of the worJ-d.,held. in limitati

33 

ì \.\ \\ 

\t{o 

bondagebyfa}seleaders,didnotgofomardwiththisacvancement,andthesearethe 

ones who have suffered tortures tãùay at the hands of the materis'Iists who deceived 

then in pretending to befrienù ¿;;;: until they were brought r¡ithin their power'Th'* 

vorl_d. has never been worthy to r.""iíu the spiritual-ly ad.vancing,ncr vilr this worrrì 

er¡er be worbhy.For that reason it rnust pass away throìrgh the fr¡nctioning of Truth' 

the advancing 

ar¡d a new orcler come to pass in which rigþteousrr""t .ui reign 'Toclay ' 

christians can conmran¿. eontror of the rorces or irru vorld.rthough not for the sake of 

thethingsobtainecl,butforthe-"ux"ofthesut¡ectionofthingstoahigberspirit' 

this aiùing in subjecting the things of the to the authority of the Divine 

"nufi'u" 

Laws.For exa,nple, if one att.inirrfgenuine ctrriJianity, subJeets noney to a higher 

Spirit and. service in the guia;ãe"cf the Divine Laws the moneys of the enernies arr 

' 

f

l\ 

l-tslv t¡ 

cbrist; with christ perfornring the works by which the plan of inùirriclual r¡nfolcl¡oent 

is unj.versalized, end a system of living is id.entified by which many can attain that 

formerly gained by one and. universalized. through the One. 

ChapterXII: 

Thereforerlet us alsorseeing lre are compossed. about vith so great a cl

35 

t1$T \\ -L 

corne to rest as sitting inrplies,indieates that the positive PoIe of Being was fulfil * 

led, and becane a gained. Principle in ttre Throne of Gocl. A throne is a point fron 

which rulership is set up.The Throne of Gocl is the rulership of God.,though this expresses 

as the Lord, or the action clf the Lavs of God in a consciousness rconforrned 

to those Lavs. 

People have looked unto Jesus es the author or f

36 

Hù tr 

consciousnessrthrough conforming thoughtrworclrfeeling and acts to the knowled.ge unfolùing.Yet, 

it contains a cross but the woes endured. in the spirltual path ca¡r stilL 

yie1d. a Joyotrs resul-t, since tbey are enC.ured. for the sake of Spiritual. grorrth and. 

advancement.Hor¡ever, there is nore to the eross than that ind.ividually experienced 

in vorking out the person to gain the Principles of Being, for çhile the Principles 

are not personregos as persons mræt work through the bewilclernent of finùi.ng tbe 

Path ar¡d confo:sing to lts Plan.It is in this sense that person is used. in relation 

to naking connection r¿ith Gcd. and. Christ. 

After one has crossed. out the self-sense or the personal sense to gain the Li6ht 

of the Spirit by which the Spi.ritual is rmfoì-d.eri,one nust cross into the exbernel 

conseiousness a¡rd living the unfold.Íng Qualities of the Spirit,this causing the d.arkness 

to agitate against the Light, and. forcing ccnscious mastery on the part of the 

ego so involved. When one has maC.e the Spiritual the natural-,so that it is more natural 

to think, feelrspeak and act after the inpetus of the Spiritrone is useo. in 

service to aLl- end. in his service the universal cross is set up by çhich one d,ies 

rith Christ, through having all gained. in Christ crossed. into the race, that all nay 

be made to parbake of these forces and. QualitÍes,accord.ing to the WiIl- of Ood..This 

is the eross that brings sha.me, not in relation to the one involved,but in relation 

to those whose lack of ad.lãcement nskes this Cross necessary.For it is a sbane that 

one attained in Christ should. be sacrlficed for those not so attained., end. yet this 

sha¡ne is despised. as unvorthy the need of the Dívine Plar¡ in service to al-I. To d.espise 

is to repulservhen properly rel"ated. to a conseiousness that is in control of 

nind. ond. soul, in keeping vith Truth.It is not to be active in hate or nalicerbut 

to be positive in repulsir not wearyrfainting in your sou1s. 

It is to say that one shouJ-cl eonsid.er that if the consciousness of Christ attained 

in one does not free one from abuse and gainsaying of si.nners, that those r¡ho fol-. 

low after Chrlst, not yet having attainedrought not to expect tc be free from attack 

on account of their faith and.beliefs.People may be more consiCerate toclayrsince 

3

:T 

l\rN lr 4 

liberty of thoug¡t a¡rd. worship has been especially promoted. in the United States,and 

possibly other nations,but this ls not to say that one is free fron "gainsaying" beãu,*" 

of one's religious beliefs a¡¡d devotions.fhere are alvays those who attack the 

principles becawe they would continue in their personal sense, or take exceptÍon to 

lne ¡stt¡er ¡evelatlons of Divine Intelligence and love. Yet ,one must knor¡ that one 

suffers for the Kingd.on of Heavenfs sake, Ðd for the sake of Christ, the suffering, 

hov¡ever engenderedrcausing a breaking up of naterial forces through one's overcoming 

tbe adversaries, a similar and. correspondÍng vork being d.one vithin tt¡e congciousness 

according to what is done outvard.ly ín relation to others. 

Sinners are those uho }ack the knowledge and. l-ove of God.They may have religious 

beLiefs and d.evotions and yet be sinners who attack the further unfoldment of the 

llor¿ of God,. In fact, the greatest resistar¡ce to the unfold¡¡ent of the I'ford' comes 

fron those purporting to be Christians rbut who are in reality sinners, not having 

the knowledge or the love of God.For this reason,resistance a¡d. attack issuing from 

the religiously inelined.,but vho are not enlightened in the Spirit or in Truth'are 

usuel\y more vigorously erçressed than çhen such actions come from the naterially expressing;for 

the latter more often d.isregard. the spirÍtual, for they consider it of 

tro con"ãquence rhaving tbeir faith and" bel-iefs in the forces of the worId. to vhich 

they bear allegiarrce.Thereforerparadoxlcal as it may appeer, the so-called Christians 

are the sinners that have much to say about Christts rmfold.ment in consciousnessrand 

becone the ehief adversaries to the living Power a¡rÔ Presence of the Hord.This is 

not to say that all professing Chrlstians so conduet themselves, for some have the 

Spirit of grace and leceptÍvity,but there are alvays those vho know more than Christhlord, 

e¡d. who want to eorrect the PIa¡ of God and the maruler of lts outworking'perseeuting 

and. attaeklng the very One vho comes as savlour to tben. 

t'T'hat ye rrÐc rr{t vearyrfainting in your sou}s." All çho foLlow after Christ can 

take courage from tþe fact that if the Christ-llord must suffer for the Causertheir 

suffering is not out of order. But those not so far advanced are admonished not to be 

dlscouraged because one serving Christ nore d.irectly is made to suffer the ind'igníties 

of the sinners, for this eould weary one íf it were not understood..Ttre soul is 

the seat of the feeling life, the consciousness of the ego awakening first as living 

soul by vhich the Living Spirit is invited. ínto action.To faint in the soul is a flgure 

in r¡ords of tbe possibility of one eoning to negation a¡d cessation in the pursuit 

of the Spiritua-lrbecar:se the eonðitions that arise are not understood-.But when 

the suffering is seen as necessary by which one can put off the rnortaL elements that 

hold one Ín bond.age, the work of the enenies of fruth can be seen to be in senrice 

to Christ, tbe Truth. 

\. ye have not yet resisted. ¡nto blood, striving against sin; 

It is to say that even though one may resist the persecution of sinners those 

r¡bo fol1ow after the Spirit do not resist unto blood, or come to physical or material 

strife so as to d.o boûiJy ha:m or inJury reven to kitling enemies . For to strive 

agalnst sin, which is also to contact the sinnerrwhen the matter is a¡r outer one' 

vhich is the occasion after one has become inwardly cleensed through Trutbrls to intelligently 

deal çith íts forces, so as to bring to naugbt all opposed to the Spirit* 

uaMea made knovn in Truth,God. is Spirit a¡rä the Word. The Word nÊa.ns to speak' 

therefore the e:çression of the Divinã Intetligence is that r¡trich causes to be fomed 

in the consciousness and, in the world those qualities of Being tbat confor"m to the 

pi*, ãr eoã(n.i"g). oners greatest weapon is in vord.s of intelligence, or in thoughts 

for there is a silent procedure by w¡riãf¡ one realizes the suprenaey of the Light ove:i^ 

the d.arkness, as r¡ell as an outer procedure. 

Stud.ents today Ìrave the ad.vantage of knowing how to intelligentJy cooperate with 

the Inner Sptrit, or through the fnÀtructlons of tbose çho do know so as to supersede 

the forces of error a¡rd. darkness r¡ith the Light a¡rd Truth.Whenever error presents it-

I'V 

of 

I3B 

Hù l:, 

!trb 

seLf in any formrone car. know that the opposite Light or Truth is present,silently 

or auèibly as the occasion ðenands.For exârnFle,one can hold. that harmony is present 

througb the authority of Divine Lavs, in the presence of any inharuonyrthus tbe supremacy 

of the Qualitiy of tÍght or¡er the forees of darkness. As one seeks to take mastery 

ovêr the forees of sinrarising in onefs own consciousness end. environmentrone 

vorks secretly to make the Light supreme, so that if outward.ly confronted with cond.itions 

one may be better able to cope with the eonditions.Hovever, the art of ad.apting 

the inner intelligence and. fove to the outer plane of living may require consi-derable 

practicerso as to be as "ha::mless as doves" in presenting the Higher Light of 

Truth. Peop1e have a right to express sin a¡rd darkness, if that be their node of ad.vancement,but 

it must not be allowed. to d.on:inate the Spiritual or the tight of Mind.. 

It is an art to allow sinners liberty of expression end to hold. onets ovn liberty in 

the midst of sinnersror anong those Iacking the love ar¡d knowledge of God-.Truth is 

l-ived not preached. when the art of Its practiee Í-s accomplished.. 

5. And ye have forgotten the exhortaticn ¡^rhich reasoneth with youras vith sons. 

sonrregard. not lightly the chastening of the Lord.,nor faint r¡hen thou art reprovecl 

hin; 

To exhort is to cal.l attention to the things of the Spirit for oners benefit.It Ís 

is as though the Hord, meaning to speakoexhorts from within the consciousnessrgiring 

one to knov about that vhich r¡orketh for his spiritual good., even though one may be 

agitated by the forces a¡rð nade to suffer by their outworking.This suffering is a 

chastening, but when projectedby the Lord, or the operation of the Divine Laws,it 

vorks for onets highest good that one may be mede fit to fr¡nction the PIan of Gocl and 

be reveal-ed as the Real State of Man.When one has the posslbilities of sonship,the 

action of God. is for the purtrrose of revealing that sonshiprbub thls involves a chastening 

that is instituted, by the Spirit. One Ís ad¡pnished. not to faint because of 

afflictions that eo¡ae upon one beeeuee something of the Spirit is working out.Even 

thougb one nay be reproved by the Laws of the SpirÍt, the correction is to nake the 

souL fit to unite vith the Spirit by which the ner¡ creatu¡e can be brought forth.To 

be reproved. is to be prrnished for sins committed, or to be chastened. by the Lar¡s of 

C'otL, that one may be purified from their forces. 

6.For r¡hon the Lord. loveth he ehastenethrand. scourgeth everXf son r¡hom he receiveth. 

Morbals are not Írnrnortal.s, nor are imortals established. in sonship rexcept tbru 

the action of the Divine Lavs that qualif! then as Spiritual States of Being$his 

action is chastening in effect, though this ís to purify and. to red.eem. 1o scourage 

is to prurish rbut to pr.rrish with the intention of correcting is to clea¡se and to purify, 

so as to make for higlrer aud bettþr erpression.The Love of the Lord. is operative 

toward all inhering in the La¡¡s of Godreonsciously or sr¡fuconsciously; for meny people 

suffer the effects of the operation of the Laws of the Spirit vithout kn

39 

H.ù rr 

'/,,1 

scior¡sness to permit the Principle of reôerçtion to vork out the ReaI State of Being. 

One nay be grievetl in thÍs proeedure, ed fee] that one is il1y wed' by the Lass of 

God, but this very hr:n:ility a¡rd abasenent aid in establishíng the ReaI State by letting 

the old. mar¡ and his cleeds ùie out. Fina]ly, the Love of the Lord' is vitnessed. as 

en active Principle of Life in the organism, by which Christ can be foraed in man and 

reality of Being cteclared.; tbe proof of the Love of God. beíng the revelation of the 

Spiritual State of Being,the fruit of God's Plsri and. Purpose. AlI must pass through 

this way of tra¡¡sition to put off tt¡e old. man and to put on the ner'¡ creature rwho is 

createcl to express the righteousness of being, as God created ma¡r to be. 

&7. It is for chastening that ye endure;God. d.ealeth with you as with sons; for 

what son is there whom his father ehasteneth not? 

Egos endure the processes of living only that they nay finally gain the fruit of 

the Plan of God for man.Therefore, it is for chastening that ye endure, chastening 

entering into eonsciousness at the end of morbality that the Plan of God nay be proved 

up and. it" truit of Go¿ declared as States of tseing, in whieh the Laws of Being cnn 

d.irectly unfold.,these counting as the first-fruit unto Goô and Christ.llhile tbe Divine 

Lans ere working out this Broup, as a kind of a first-fruit, it is giving rebirth to 

those subconscinusly positioned. in relation to the Planrplacing the race that is reborn 

in a position to go fon¡ard un

40 

H *lr. te g 

Those advancing toôay along the religious path, but not in Truthrwho assert a¡rd. 

affir¡¡ tbat suffering is out of crder for those unfold.ing in the Spirit, are not sons, 

but bastards, that is, not yet legalized. in their position before the Lar¡s of God. 

fhey partake in a nental and outer wey of the perceptions of the Spirtt and. fts PIsn 

of outvorking,but they d.o not conceive the ideas and principles of the Spirit by which 

they are transformed. in energies rhenee heve not become refined enough to receive the 

chastening of the Lord.,or of the Laws of God.ThusrnaÍntaining a hartoonyrcompatible 

vith seLfish d.esires,thq¡ thinh thenselves to be ¡oore Christia¡¡izeô than those r*¡ho 

bear the suffering vith Christ, or are und.ergoing the trar¡sition necessary to be 

spiritualized.;lùereas rthe¡r have not yet toucbed. the hen of the galroent of Truth nor 

und.ergone fts translating powers.Hcnreverrenlightenment is desirabfe even if it has 

not become deep-rooted. enough to change the nature of the devotee,but the goal of 

God is a neç creature vho must be born cf the Spirit rhence one must r:ndergo the procedure 

by which one is translated and changedrvhich involves chastening and. sufferÍng. 

Those vho prid.e thenselves in not suffering on account of spiritual ad.vaneement 

are not spiritually advancing, because they are bastarcs, not yet legally qualified 

to suffer the chastening by which they can be transforted.lhis wil} inelude many of 

the New School of Thought as vell as the Clrristian Scienee Broup. Finally,one is a 

partaker of the suffering of Chri-st, ffid r.rnfolding states of conscÍot¡.stness ought not 

to consider the¡¡selves en excepticn to the Laws c¡f God, when God saw fit to perfect 

Christ throur-þ suffering.If Christ ce¡ suffer, hor¡ nruch better are those r¡ho h¿ve not 

attained. to Christ rthan tbe Christ Princlpl-e and consciousness, that is conformed. to 

the Plen a¡rd. Lar¿s of God.. ït is pcssibLe to enter a higber path of aôvancement and 

reap to oneself the good that offsets the erril, this being a step of natu¡a1 unfoldnent; 

but if one goes on from this point into the spiritual path, one must die to the 

oJ.d. nan ar¡d his deed,s as one puts

\r 

t-t*\^r' lì t0 

being a villing subjection vhen one is consciously chastened a¡rd. transformed'This 

chastening is in 1oie, though it nay be difficult to bear,untit r:nderstood';but even 

thenrsince harmony is the goal of Gtd., ecnsciousness innately seeks lt regarôLess of 

the necesslty of the laç of clrasteningrbr:t must be r¡il}lng to endure that introd'uced' 

by the action 'f the Divlne Lavsrknowing that the l,ove of God will reveel the child 

of God. as an I AM state of being 

Ïo.Fortheyindeedforafer¡dayschastenedu.sasseemed.good'tothen;butbe 

for our profit,that we may be parbakàrs of his holiness. i 

the chastening received from parents is alwàys for the good' of child'ren'unless 

parents should be cruelrunreasonsite a.n¿ fenatÍcal Ín their pr:nlshment;bt¡b çt¡ere noraaI 

parentage is present, a normal desire to see children :'4T"" 

that vhich is good' 

for them is operati-ve, and where cbild'ren are unrulytchastening may be in order'l{hile 

. rÊason and. friendliness have superseded punlshment ar¡d. do¡¡ination'even i¡ the farily 

clrcle, correetion of the young, for their own goodrby those in chauge of them'ís always 

in ord.er. All corection is profitable, thõugþ people are expected to so adva¡rce 

in living that they can check theuselves to the higlrest sta¡rdard.s on tt¡e plane of 

tbeir adva¡rcement, and. thr:.s free others from the responsibility of cÏ¡ecking up on 

tben.It is a scientific fact that one reaps as he sowsron arry plane of expressionrand 

the Pl-a¡r of living provid.es botb eonçensation and. retribution to all, the }atter teking 

the form of punisirurent and the foruer the plan of compensation ' 

If earthly parents chasten their chil-ôren accortling to the good' they carr uphr:1d' 

for them, the Heavenly Father chastens for the profit of those bror-rght under the chastening 

effect of His Lavs and PIan.The chastening of the Father, or La¡¡s of Beingris 

to make consciousness partake of the holiness and righteousness of the PIan of the 

Spirit.The chastening ãf tit" Spirit ls reflected. on the mortal path as retributÍon 

and. jud.gr.ent, though there is ã tinal reckonin6 of the race before the Divine Laws' 

at the end" of nortality, that deelares the fruit of the advarrcement of consciousness' 

rt is at this tine ttìat chastening beginsrinduced by the spirit, that the developed' 

vis

t't+Z 

ñ-¡,ñ lr- Ir_tf 

mgels reach beights of personality and power in tbe control of darkness and materíaIityrat 

the sa:¡e tine that the angels of Christ, as the advaneing Intelligence of the 

florã reaches lts fruitioo.lbís ii culninated. by a confLict between the Prlnciple of 

God., as Love, and the serpent forces of materiallty, the end' of nortallty being in 

tbe Femiuine pote of the Hord, therefore especia-lþ relating to the forces of feeling 

by vttich the gtentallty is detertined. 

II. AII chastening seenetb for the present to be not Joyoue but grievou.s; yet 

af,terr¡a¡ð lt yieldeth peaceable fruit r-¡nto them that have been exerciseô therebyreven 

tbe fruit of rigbteousness- 

Chastenlng tekes the fonn of sufferingrpunisbnent, lnharnonies a¡¡d trlbulatione' 

relatlng to spirit¡soulrmiad. ar¡d body,or these d.epartnents of consciousness in particr¡Iar.I,lhen 

one is so:rely trled, it ls not a Joyor:s e:çerience tho¡rgb it nay be the 

¡æans by vhich forces of Spirit,åouI-rnind. ar¡

nq}* l)t't 

, t{ 

r\3 ì 

tbe organism may arise that need. to be healed,rhence the texts ere d'escriptive of this I 

negation as welL as the healing that ca¡r be induced. through the Power of the Spirit' 

Hor¡ever, healing is not always referred. to in scripture in relatíon to the materlaL - 

organismrbut lt is used. to indicate the hatmony eonsciousness can attain vhen the 1 - 

: 

chastening of tbe Lord., or Divine Lawsrhas revealec] the ri-ghteous expression of being' 

Ih. fottc¡v after peace vith all men, and' tbe sanctification without r¡hich no üren l 

shall ,see the Lord: , 

sanctification is the bened.iction or approval set upon consclousness beeause it I 

is conformecl to the plan of Ðivine Lavs, tt¡ãwh one receives sa¡rctification after the 

chastening work of the Lord. has been completed.. Then it is t|¡at one mr¡st handl-e the 

unpeaceful conôitions that are opposite lo the Qualities of the Spirit, but in thís 

one is ad¡ronished. to follow afte-r-peace víth all menrat the sa¡re tine holding to the 

sanctifieation çithout r¡hich oou not see the Lord- in ection in relation to the 

affairs of 

"ã,ia men.Men represent the outer actlvities,built up in the intelligences of 

u>rtalityrthough relaie to the unredeened race. Because c''ne follows after peace does 

not meen thaf one does not concern oneself with the unpeaceful conùitions or forces, , 

but ttrat one maintains pqace in dealing vith then, ¡¡hich carr be done if one has attained. 

senctification or Divine.lpprovát; for one works with the veapons of Ligltt 

ancl Truth and. is not entar¡gled. in itu,*p"oceful forces that must aríse in opposition 

to the showing forth of the tight and. thã Trr¡th. Ma¡r pertains to the regenerate intelligence 

and. it is this state that sees or cliscerns the Lord or the operation of the 

Divine Lavs,To see is to ¡nderstand-; and to reconcile all things to the necessity of 

the p1a¡r of God is possible only whån one is sanctified, for one is freed' fron sins 

before one is able to deal- vith them in the Truth and reduce their forces to nothingness.It 

is unclerstandin8 of both Light and. d.arlø¡essn for the purpose they serve'that 

nakes for peace, though this is ettãlnable only after the chasteníng of the Lord has 

ser¡ctified or freefl one from the bond.age of sin and that which is unpeaceful'Lack of 

peace is in sin.Peace ís ín the Light and.Truth. iì+î: 

15. LookÍng carefully 1est there be any a¡nan ttrat falletb shorb of tbe grace of 

God.;1est any root of bitterness springing up trouble yourend thereby the nany be d'efil 

-ed.. To look carefulÌy is to vatch that one conforms to the Principles and' Laws of Being 

in dealing witfr inat relating to the outer plane, 'r to men'Grace is en aspect 

of Love and operates in the d.ireõtion of those otho .r. not in the lntelligence and' 

Love of the spirit, enabling one to see their position snd not cond'enn it'cond'ernnation 

is lack of 1ove, but there is no cond.emnationrnecessarily, in the uncoverlng of eryor' 

but rather the tight serving to ex¡rose the d.arkness that it may be destroyed' and thet 

all nay go free fron its influence-.when service is the notive that pronpts expression' 

it vorks for the Sood of all rbut if one is uncovering errors alnong men establishing 

bitterness or sarcasn the expression ea$ies this bitterness to all'thereby defiling 

marry.gne gives out according to çhat 1s in the heart, Ðdttout of the abunC'ance of 

the heart, the rr""tfr "pã"táii.." When one is sanctifled, this being obtained' through 

ehastening and the approval cf the Divine Lar¡s, one is covenanted' to serve the Cause 

of those r,urrs to*átlä.r tut ( all states of intelligences ) ' P"! one Bo serving must 

look or watch carefully to express in a spirit higher than the r:npeaceful forces 'that 

they nay be penetrated. by the Qualities oi the Divine Laws ancl reduced' to nothing¡tess' 

In this is the er¡lression of the ¿irace of God or that current of Love that ca'n e:ôend 

Itself in the d.irectir¡n of those not conformed to the Divine Laws and Iove ' 

',Lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you' ar¡d' thereby the ma"ny be 

l+l+ 

n\Nb \ \ l\ rtJ 

shieh lncludes the repudíetlon of error and. evils, by those sanctified' for this serviee, 

good. is promoted.; even as parents, chastening their childreurpronote good', and' 

act in the grace of 1ove. This eond.ition of service 1s often nisinterpreted. even by 

students l¡bo sbould kno¡r better.Those vho are bound in the evils may revile those çho 

se€k to serve them by servíng tbe Car¡se of God. e¡d Christ, but the follovers of the 

Ligbt ougtrt not to be tbose vho tbrow stones at those who serve tbe Light; yetrscripture 

affi:ms that Jeruealem is always .guilty of stoning the prophets sent ínto the 

vorld to perforu the service to the Cause of God end. Htmanity. 

When one is consciously seeking to confor¡r the forces of consciousness to the innate 

principles a¡¡d Lavs of Intelligence a¡¡d tove, one nay fÍnd bitterness or disapproval 

springing up to trouble the sor¡l-, this contaainating the vhole consciousness. 

ihis "uo be forgiván by thinking in keeping vith righteousness and' in acting towarð 

those vith vhom the condition. may have arisen, in such a way a-s to show a more unðersta^nd.ing 

spirit. One d.oes not need to condemn the self for errors made in the path of 

r¡¡fotdnãnt, but shoulcl seek to prevent these errors;but should'they occurrby which 

bi-tterness is promoted., a hÍgher erpression is in order. This is the patb of ind'ivid'r¡al 

r:nfoldment, but vhen one has conpleted this path and. has undergone the chastening 

of the Lord, by which one is santified. and. approved. as a servant of God, one rnay be 

given to jud,ge righteously that the Plan of God may be proJected.. Ttris may involve relud.iation 

of errors in a most vivid or vital mannerrbut this reproving or repudiation 

is not in bitterness or in anything that can defile;thougb those not understanding it 

vi11 alvays measuïe it accorôing to their ovn developed intelligence end love' Each 

r¡:.st give ar¡ accoì.rnt of binself or herself to the Inner Prineiples and Lavs, but when 

given to serve the all must accor¡rt for service accord.ing to tbe Divine requirement, 

hence a duty cannot be shirked because it ls unpleasant.fhe suffering with Christ is 

that endured. in serving the Cause of God. for al.l HUmanity, but this service is santified, 

and. is without bitterness or hate, thougb it is in Judgnent and repulsion to al-I 

opposed. to the Light and the Truth, to hr:menity and to God.. 

16.Lest there be a¡y fornicatorror profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of 

meat sold his ovn birthright 

EÊau means hairy and ty¡les the consciousness of aninality. It is the a¡rinal nature 

of man tnat proõTìã inpurities a¡rd. bitterness.Those vtro serve the Cause of God end' 

H¡nanity *rrsi bu freed fron all aspects of animality, else by their e:çressions they 

d.efile those they attenpt to s"ro*. A fo¡nicator is one mixed. in iupurity, but impurity 

is in laek of true understa¡rd.ing of the forces of light and' darkness. A profane 

person is not necessarily one vho swears, vainly, but is one not perceiving the sacr - 

edr¡ess of ttre plan of Life and. Its unfoldnent.This involr¡es fornieation or impurity' 

naklng for fornicators, even on the plane of religion where fal-se kncnrled'ge is er¡lressed 

that defil"es the consciousness, ãr makes impure those vho receive it. Esau t¡rpes 

the aninal nature of man that is the result of the loss of hls capacity to express 

hunanity of character, this being his birthrigbt, for God created man to be an erpression 

of ligþt and. righteousness and not to be a beast, eatering to the forces of d'ark 

-ness.But, people, for the sake of the outer things, typed by rreat, will sell thenselves 

into bond.age rather thar take their star¡d for thet vhich makes for riglrteousness 

and. life.Thus, those vho serve the Cause of God' and Humanity are ever transcending 

the thoughts anci tendencies of the norbal man, that they nay become hunenized so that 

contact with the Inner spirit can be made. Tben it is, that the 1.Iill of God' can vork 

out in the plane of fonn, or earth, the Plan conceived in heaven, by whÍch a rigbteous 

state .f being can be revealed., anô a righteous state of thê race developed' through 

the service of ind.ivÍduals, subordinated to the Plen of God'' 

I?. For ye know that even vhen he a^fterward. desired to inherit the blessing, he 

wa.s reJected; for he found no place for a change of mind' in his father, thougb he 

sougþt it d.iligentlY ritb tears' 

Í:ii'i.iq¡:.

i+5 

nsJ$ \À . ^) 

tl _À$ 

lhisisafigureoftheconditionofa¡rina1ityofnaturethatcarrnotrece1vethe 

fulfilnent of the promise of the Heavenly Father' even though attention is sought in 

tear6, ancl there Ís a desire to inherit the girts God- has prepared' for man; for the -r 

Divine Lavs reguire something more than personal desire' or tears of pretend'ed' repen 

ta¡rce, in ord.er to unfold. in the consciousnese of people' Even the hearers of the 

¡4ord are not Justified before God, unless they also act of d.o accc¡rding to their light ' 

If this is the case with those in the li.gbt, rrhat ean those in the darkness, akin to : 

the natwe of Esau, expect of God'? People may witness the result of the operation of 

theÐivineLan¡s,&dd'èsirea1ike'""*,1t,orintearsseekdÍ1igent1ytoobtainit, 

but this is not enougþ to merit then consideration before the Divine Larrs that nust 

have conditions or spirit, 6oul, nind" end. body througtr vhich to e:çress their fruits' 

It is not a case of ãaying, Lord.,Lord, but of doing the Witl of the Father'rhis is 

possible only when one has died. io a¡d d-ãsires.ttYe must be born again"'r€- 

"ei¡-vilt 

newed in the tove of God so as tobe changed. in nature, so that onets tmfoldment comma¡rds 

one to the Inner principles ar¡d Laws, becatrse of conformity, rather than because 

ofdesireortears.God.isnotinthetearsbutinthee>çressingInte1Iigenceand 

Love of Truth, rd consciousness must be conformed' to intelligence anô 1ove, sufficientty 

to coma¡rd the attention of thej-r Inner Qualities, to conmand the atiention of 

God anô receive the blessings of spÍrituality.It is not a matter of sentinent' as portrayed 

by tearso but a matter of living so as to confor-ri to the Divine Requirenents' 

IB. For ye âre not come unto a mount that mlght be touched, and that burned' with 

fire, and unto blackness, and. darkness and tenpest, Ip and the sound of a tn:mpet' 

and the voice of vords; vhich voice they that heard' entreated' that no word nore shoul-d' 

be spoken unto them. 

A mount represents a high point of advancement.spiritual advancement, r¡hich is 

tt¡e mc¡unt leadjng to Truth, is not something that people can cone to and touch' if 

they are in such personal intelligence that tbey dõ not like to hear the ideas pertain 

-ing to spirituaf r¡nfoldment.Spiritual ad.vanee¡rent is not a clearrsing, t¡¡ped by the :rÌ;:.. 

burning of fire, that people con attain without meriting it' NeÍther is tireir ongoing 

toward the Light attenàed vith blackness, darlmess, and tempest, and' the sor¡rd' of a 

trumpet: ând the voice of vords. It is eri 1¡.lfoldment that is attended vith many forces 

,but not after ttie manner of men. It is the voice of the word that people seek to hear 

,though prior to Its expression the Voice of Ìlords will express ' this being tbe nany 

ideas presented regarding God.rthrist, manrs relation to both, and the PIan of Life' 

These are pronoted on the plane of religion r¡rder the nane of varior:s philosophies ' 

but these are without the voice of Truth.lt is not u¡til one is through hearing the 

voice of r¡ord"s that one can really hear the Voice of the Word, for as long as one is 

willing to be entertained r^¡ith id.êas about something,without seekÍng the Real lruth' 

one is not willíng to seek after the Reality.one can receive fro¡s the within only in 

keepingvith the outer unfoldment, and the Inner Voice can cease to speak more if people 

ere not prepared to hear it. épÍritul- unfoldment is not something that people attain 

with "bartners strea^ming an¿ tirlnpets blovingr" for it is attained in more consecrated. 

a¡rô concentrated ways of living, by which-óne find's the key in the natural- that 

opens the door to the Spiritual.However' we have many advantages today in our spiritual 

unfotdment that could not be enjoyed by the s"êkut" after the Light at the tine 

of these texts, üd know better hov tã nake a1I outer things serve toward gaining lnner 

equivalentÁ and opening up nel¡ avenues of intellígence ' 

20. For they could not endure that vhich vas enjoined''If even a beast touch the 

mountaln, it sha1l be stoned.; 21 and so fearful r¡as the appearance' that Moses said' 

I exceed.inglY fear and quake; 

To enJoin is to order, to conme¡rd, to exercise a¡r authority over'It is to sey' 

that it is not easy to end.ure ttrat which is ordered' For"if even & beast touch the 

nountain, it snáii¡À-"tã""à." Thi" is a figure of the cond'Ítion of consciousness 

that nakes its first etep in the d'ireetion of the light ' for to cLo so is to receive 

Ì 

:

l+6 

nt\h lÅ À1)å3 

the effect of tbe conflict of the forces of light a8aÍnst the darkness 'or the forces 

of God. against the bestial nature of nan.It is naturally ùifficul.t for the forces of 

conscior¡.sness, developed in darkness to theirheigþtrto make connection with the forces 

of the splrit, and to do so is to be stoned, as it vere' with the forces of the 

Spirit. This is descriptive of wbat takes'place within the consciousness of ttre inùivid,ual 

in bis or her transition from the material- to the Spiritual, a.nd' vhy there is a 

suffering to be endured., by vhich one is cleanseð. Moses signifies the gíver of the 

Lav. In his experiences, in contacting the Spirit, he we,s fearful and quaked with 

fear. However, consciousness is mucb farther along tod.ay than Moses in his time'therefore 

contact vith the things of God, is more easily maderthough it stj-ll may be a "fear 

-ful thing to faJ.1 into the ha¡lds of the Living God'' 

22.But ye are eome unto mo¿nt Zíon, a¡rd r:nto the city of the Living God, the heevenly 

Jerusal-em, and to innumerable hosts of angels' 

Mount Zion ty¡res the height of Spirítua1 advancement'It is representative of the 

consciousness of Christ. Zion me€lJls ggl"trsr:nny.City is a centralized aggregation of 

forces. The city of the Líving God. is trre aegregated. Qualities of Bei-ng,gained in consciousness, 

for these Qualities being cons"iãut are living.These are gaine¿ thru living 

in keeping vith tbe Light receivãd., a grcming up through Spiritual unfoldment 

lead.ing to the city of the Living coa.fhis is the heavenly Jerusalem, that is ' tbe 

eenter rithin the consciousness in vhich the Powers of God. abid'e and from vhich they 

e)q)ress. Jerusalem means Blace of peace.This is the God.-center vithin the Kingd'om of 

God,thatisinheaven.nffiofknownInte11igenceandl,ovethatconform 

to tbe eualitiee of Being.This is the center to which those come vho put on Christ'The 

innrmerable hosts of angels are the sustainíng anð supporting forces rgenerated from 

this God.-center vithin by vhich the Light of Ûivine Intelligence is proJected to the 

corrseiousness for being a¡rct knowing;or to be and' to be knovn' 

Mo'nt Zion and. the nev Jerusalem figure in the ful-fitling Plan of God-, as set 

forth in Reveration.Mor:nt zion ty¡res the rntelligence or Ífisdon Principre of God a¡rd' 

Jerusalemthe Love, as caJr be d.iàãerned in the study of the scripture;for the deseent 

of Jerusalem, from heaven, is as a bride adorned for her husband.Christ is on lvlount 

Zíot, and. is the ittentified. Intelli.gence of God. The Mate a¡rd. the Fenal-e Pole of the 

Word are the mea¡rs by vhich the Spiritual State of Being is revealed'hence one must 

come to their attain:nent, in orae-r to be spiritually born and' revealed' as the child' 

of God, born from thls prinal Father-Mother. The angels are Qualities of the spirit 

that pertain to the heavenly realrn, Ïrence are not earthly in nature'These exist to 

si¡pply tbe Male a¡¡d. the Female Pole of the Word' so thet there is never any }ack of the 

Intelligence and. Love of the word, they being generated- into expression through the 

angels rrho se:¡¡e the cause of God in Heaven,or vithin the spiritual domains of consciousness. 

23. To the genera-l assembly and church of the firstborn vho are enrolled in heaq¡en 

,and. to God the Jud.ge of all, and to the spirits of Just men made perfect' 

The church is tbe assembly of the Qualities of Christ, vho i's the firstborn of 

Godrbut these Qualities take form as state of Being, who are ma¡ifested as members of 

the Bo{y of christiyet, before the visible Pla¡¡ ca¡r work oub, an invisib}e Plan is 

present in the Divine Intention, vith aII who make up the visible Body having their 

enrollment in the invisible Church or consciousness of Christ.This enrollnent is in 

heaven, and the Kingðom of Heaven is vitbin consciousness rthougþ it is not opened' r:ntil 

chrj.st is born.Therefore, all fotloving christ are come to this general assembly' 

a¡rd make up the virginal group when manifested..fhey have théir nanes in heaven'that ie 

,ttreir qualiti.es of Being,these centering as Chrisi and. in Christrwho dissemj'nated fon 

the life of the race gives to all vho receive Him-Her in the second coming'according 

to tbe capacit] i"-i"ããi""."Beho1d, r come quickly an¿ render unto each man accorôing 

as his sorks are."

IltT 

nù¡\ \à 

Goð is the Judge of allrbut the Jud.gment of God. is operative througþ the Son,tho 

ia the fínal Judeuãnt at the end of rrortality it is in the Daughter,in rrhom is the 

Son also, a¡r¿ rriitr vhon is the Son.God- ôoes not Judge as people jud'ge, and- one attain 

-ing to sonship mr¡st have overcome all tenden"y iu juage, after the ma¡ner of men'to 

gaiã the lntelligence a¡rd Love of God.. Hence, when the jud-gment of Go¿ is opened thru 

the consciousness of Christ attained. in an ego, male-female in nature, the Qualities 

of Being are stood. forth in perfectionraccording to the Divine requirenent at the 

tine of the ¡ranifestation, and. all is Jud.ged as to whether it conforms or not,because 

of the standing forth of the standard attainment as christ consciousness.fherefore, 

the revelation of the consciousness of Christ is the Jud"gnent of God, thougþ this is 

attended. r¡1th such Judgrent of darlcress by the Light, of r:ntruth by the Truth, as to 

bring all phases of forces that meke lp the race, as world, the earth as humar¡ity an'd 

the heavens as the spiritually unfoldingrinto subjection to the Ptan and' Purpose of 

God.But the Real Jud€ment is in the revèlation of the gained Principles of Being,s8Jne 

as if all the apples in the vorld could. be gathered at one time a:rd deposited' in 

one placerard- xieasured to a stand.ard- applerprovid.ed by a superior apple treerall apples 

and a1l trees that prod.uced them would be jud'ged''This is not a perfect exa'mple' 

for there is no vay to meke perfect examples of the operatit¡ns of Truth' 

But the slbjection of all the forces of the vorld to the Truth establishes the 

consciousness of christ;therefore the revelation of christ eJ1d lts i'ntroduction into 

the eonsciousness of the race, through the Lavs of God, is the judging of all forces 

of consci-ousness to the gained Chrisi Sta¡d.ard..It is a proposition of the Spirit and 

af1 are jud.ged. accorùi-ng to the standard of the spirit;though this is folloved- by aJ-1 

penetrated- by Christ arising on the outer d.onaiñ in jud'gnent, as a conflict of Light 

and. d.arkness, good arrd. evj.l-, Christ and antichrist,by whÍch the fruit of the judgment 

is revealed.;but the revelation and outworking in real-ity,is not through the outer 

activities, set into operation for the sake of the race, bÉ in the operation ofthe 

Divine Lar,¡s in the consciousness of one functioning Christ, whích eonstitutes the 

fhrone of, God,'s action.A-Ll are' jud.ged., whether in Light or i.n darkness, in christ or 

in a¡rtichrist,though each accordi.ng-to his or her vorks is accounted for by the status 

of adva.ncement, or by the aevãIoped. intelligence ¿nd' Love'A tine of Probation 

attends the Jud.4nentrwith a fina] ctoãing of the Door that is opened as Christ'and' 

by Christ, vhen the fruits are declared,aecorùing to the I'tri11 arrd Purpose of God' 

"And- to the spirits of just men mad.e perfect." The spirits are the intelligence 

a¡d. love developed on the plane of living,through those who have been just and conforming 

to the requirements of the Divine Lavs, these making up the record of the 

raee that is registered. upon the eternality of the planetary course rthough the perfec 

-tion of these spirits is not possible untlf the end of mortality' and then tbey are 

perfected. onty aiter the requirernents of God for mortality'These spirits descend wlth 

the movement of God. in Chri-st to project more of the heavenly plan into the earth or 

;;;-.;-i"-"(race).rt 

is to say ir,*l *rr that pertains to the Pl-an of God',that is 

r¡orked. out in the consciousness of the unfold-in! race, is earried. al-ong from cycle 

to cyclerthougþ resiùing in the heavens of consãiousness.llhen the heavens are opened 

so that the intelligence and love of God. are known'egos receive the benefi-t of atl 

heretofore v

Il+B 

nùù\> \ 

å.ãJ 

is pereonally na¡edby parents. A mediator is one who sta¡ds betveen, a channel thru 

trhicb two sídes uxpt"sl lo each other, not directly, but through a mediator'It is to 

say thet the race has access to God, through Jesus Christ, tbough as respecting thq 

csvenant it 1s tbrough Jesus. lhe eovena¡t is the Lav of proeed.ure, mapped' out by 

the Divine plan and. enacti-ng itself in tbe race to sork ot¡t that PLa¡¡.This covena¡rt 

id.entified in the blood. of Jesus, in the blood or life of the orgenism of consciousness, 

therefore establishes ftseif in the earth or foruedplane, and' carries over to 

vork out the pla¡r in the v-ithout to confom with the In¡er Aspect of the Ple¡.It is 

the blood- of Jesus that is sprinkled. upon brrmanity that is better tban the blood of 

Abel.The blood of Abel is that or hr:nanity.This is tbe blood or life tbat r¡as shed' 

tbrougþ the anirn¿Iity of nature, tlped' by Cain.But the blood' of Jesus is the Life of 

the Word. itself, that has penetrateã tbe consciousness of the race' by vhich those 

partaking of 1ts sprinkling lray be made to conform to a aer¡ spirit of Life and Being' 

Ttre l-ooking to Jesw by the worlcl of Christians is quite in keeping vith the Divine 

P1an.I{hi1e JesuS has been personalized and seen as person rinstead of the for"ned 

Qualities of Being, yet this has dram those so devoted a¡rd attacbed closer to the 

covena¡rt of God that was liberated. through Jesus thÞn if they had looked' to some other 

nanleror personalized. some other character. It is for this reason that chri'stianity 

pivoüs to Jesus.Tiæ Jevs think that because the Christians loolr. to Jesus they look 

to a Jerish propbet,but this is a personal and a materia-l beli.ef that only Jevs could' 

formulate, since they saw the coning of christ personally and reJected it'No one is 

person r,¡ho d.ies to the forces develóped. ia the r¡or1d of persons end puts on the Quallties 

of Being, for person has been oifset by Qualities a¡rd. Principles and an I Al4 

State of Being is id.entified.. Jesus was sueh a State, therefore He was not a Jew,having 

ôied to the Jew nature in vhich He was born.The Jevs cone from tbe tribe of Judah' 

while the Hebrews i.ssued from Abraha.m, Isaac and Jacob.fhe tern Jevs in an appelation 

set upon diffr¡.sed. and. d.isseninated forees of Hebrer¡ consciousness tbat in its n:ixture 

wa.s separated from the covena¡rt of Gott. christ ca.me out of Ga1ilee, which word in 

Ifebrew is interpreted., "Land of the Gentiles." His teaching vas co¡trt"y lo that promoted 

by the Jews, and necessarily a repud'iation of all former beliefs entertained' 

about Gocl antl man,becau,se they could. not represent the Truth prior to its revelation 

in fom of being; so r€gardless of who put forth the former teachingrit was repuèlated. 

by tbe aclvent of the Spirit of Christ ín forn of Being, cal-lett Jesus'There is nothing 

personal about the outworking of tire Plan of God., and. that it vould carlï¡ througlt 

the Hebrer¡ cu*ent to producu orrã pole of Its e:çression, as the Christ-Hord'' and' 

pass by covenant t,o tbè Gentiles tã reveal lts other pole as the Feminine Principle 

of the christ-word., indicates the Plan of the word. to ínclude all in Its scope of action; 

and to receive all r¡ho can receive the Plan and' the operatÍon of lts Lavs ' 

25. See that ye refuse not hin that speaketh.For if they escaped' not when tbey 

refused. hin that vamed them on eayth, much more shall not we escape vho turn avay 

from hím that warneth from heaven; 

Tbevoicettratspeakethisthevoiceoflntelligence.Thisistherevelati.onof 

tbe Wor¿ in Its ti¡ne ar¡d. cycle,accord.ing to the ad.vàcenent of conselousness to recei 

-ve It. Conscioìlsness is admonished'to refuse not hin tbat speaketh'that is' to receive 

the intelligence that reveals the r:nfolding Plan of God, ttren it comes 'The revelation 

of the embodieci spirit gí.ves voice to the Plan of God on earbh'but the centralization 

in heaven or the invisible plane of being, of all gained of the unfold'ing 

Intelligencerestablishes a voice from Heaven that one can receive through enlightenment 

a¡rd inspiration.Qne is admonished not to refuse this intelligence vhen it comes 

into action, for It is in this vay that people are tauglrt of the fuLler action of 

the p1a¡r of God and. enabled to p.tr:.t tfrãt ãetion to enter into then to produce the 

changes neeessery to carry then forward in the Path of unfoldment'lead:ing to the fullness 

of the Real State of Being'

?ou sãop +€q+ Tt€ euT+ altes.aql +v'pa'roIltðJ sT'ueT¿ JaII-STH puB poÐ q?TÄ pa+€Tcoss? 

.rt11¡aerun ¡o ,"åå= -cue'atlq¡r,.¡qiï,;å*-u1 8u1uleua¡ snq+"tpoq pr¡e 11'r1ds Jo ssauåeu uo 

êr¡a+ uoT+€TsuBJ+ eq+ uT_pff€ 3Jårt"q" a¡G 6llBut Jo ssêusnoTJsuoc 3uçpToJUn aq1 qSno'rq1 

paulroJ uaaq a.ÀBr{ i"q* se .qgca êr{+ præ EuaÀ€aq aql ue^. ?'€q+ êes I'urc ei{ 'ro¡'q1nr6 ¡o 

sseuTïnJ eq+ Jo iqãfd êq+ ui.f"po+'åoì+"+"".¡a+uT s1q1 1a'rClra1u1 "(11nJ 

alou u€c.Ðl'l 

uT€l[ãJ 

,tern ua:pqs +ou eJ€ qcrqÄ sgurq+ asor{} x€q+ o"py ueaq aÀ€t{ 1eq1 s3ulq+ Jo se 'ua:leqs 

af13 +€r{+ sgulr{+ asoql .¡o gupiou"" iú+'q+eTJTuETs'ãJou acuo 1a¡eP¡o$ sTql puv'le 

'8u1aq pu€ u¡rou{ .Â111ea'r alÌpu o+ sêÀottr 

+sT¡qC .¡io 8u¡tuoc puoces aq+ ueqÄ 'poÐ Jo rre1d eI{+ Jo p€q s1 ldacuoc JartseTc € 1€qX 

+nq 1soT s1 -[111ea': aq1 {o 'Ñue 1eq1 +ou sT +fjq+n¡¡ o1 pasoddo eJ? q:eq+ p1;oil eq+ Jo 

sacJoJ aqx s€ lreÄ s€ elqgneu o1 lqgno.rq- eq._o+ q+nJ+un aq1 3ut11ru¡ad uorl€Ta^â¡ srq+ 

.q+n¡,tr 3i{+ q+T¡\'"""p¡ padola.nap itå'a"ipns¡adns'.ß11ïa1rou Jo pu3 eql 1€ parraaÀal 'IIBT¿ 

a.rT?€eJC eql ol pa+snfpe 't11ec1¡l1ueTcs aq o+ papToJun uaeq s€q 1€q1 TTe sãslltro r{+¡€e 

aq+ pIIB sua^€aq Ðq1 Jo sulr¡eqã-aqt'.peqsTTq?xse 'q.""" 8u1ag pu€ eJTT Jo jtepro ÄaN € 

qsTqit.,tq'p1.rort eq+ uT uaaq aroJeq lou s€q +€q+ poÐ Jo uoT+c€ ue 8u114'çrn'rad STqX '''(Þoq' 

pII8puTu.1nos.1u1ds¡osar:øldaqluouolssaldxêJox[JoJ¡ol{x¡€eJ{auBÂ11a11oeulo 

s+I Jo q¡o secnpo:d 1t'r1ds 

aq+ Jo uT€uop ãq+ plre'uaÂaag

50 

n\JY lÀ ) 

À{ 

confo¡s to the creative Plan is shalten and reduced to nothingness 'thus passing away 

as the world passes avay at the end of mortality, the world being all thought and' 

felt that is not compatibie vith the Principle of wisd'om and Love'Things that have 

been made pertain to those formulated j-n the ninds of peoplerwithout proper consicler]ation 

of Truth, for what is made in the Ìtrord remains'certain fundaaental PrincÍples 

of Trr:thropened. through the spirit of Truth, remain;though conclusions made'not fu11y 

conformed. vitb the Truthrcan be changed', çhén the second' movement of the Word' has 

taken Plaee' 

Ttris shaking has occurred the last quarter of a centurxr, and the fund'a¡nental 

Principles of Truth remainrthough there has been added to what was knovn a fuller ot¡tworking 

of the pla¡ of God and. á r,rlr." revelation of the knowled.ge of the Pla¡r as it 

applies to irnmortality and mortali-ty.The fu1ler h:owledge regarðÍng mortality ls tbat 

whi.ch brings nortality to naught, fär bej-ng the developtA auttness' it is penetrated 

by the Light of Truth, by which ít i" trought to cessation;not all at once' as has 

been supposed, but fj-rst in the spirit of its forces;for Go¿ is Spirit' and the PIa¡t 

of God works out spiritually, forãing the necessity áf a nev form compatible r¡ith the 

nev r:nfolding spirit.![hen the spirit of the earth or formed plane is shaken 'the new 

fo:m is in the process of rornaiionrwith the ner,¡ spirit,they being one in the Lord'or 

operatlon of thã Divine Lar¡s.But ati ttrat pertains to reality,gained prior to the end' 

of mortalityrremainsrthough it too may have been enlarged in understanùing and'Love' 

Because of the î;";;;;;-rä"i.u" it d.oes not make nurr ana void r¡hat went before,for tbe 

path througb .,,ùiãh one passed by which the Truth was gained stilr remains the path for 

all to traver vho gain the Truth;nothing bas been taken away'nor added', but a furler 

revelation of what is the Divine Intention has been made known,demanding a truer eld 

fuller confornity to the aspects of the Plarr, as they relate to the spirit'sou1'nind' 

and. bo{y of constiousiness.But what cannot go forwardto ittortality'being shaken'is 

entirely removed, a¡rd. thus the race has a ner¡ order in wbich to r:nfold'with the Plnn 

of its unfoldnent atready vorked. out, by which outworking the new ord'er was laid'' At 

thesrne time,there is removed. that vhich does not belongrboth in heaven, the invisible 

plane, arid in earth' the visible' 

28. llhereforerreceiving a kingdom that carrnot be shaken'let us have grace'wberebyt 

ve may offer "."1ri.u vell-pleasint to God. with reverence and an¡e: 

AkingÖonisa¡.aggregationofqualitiesthatthroughtheirulfoldment,liberates 

energies that become on the soul plene the love a¡d ott ih" boôi1y plane the life of 

e:çression.wben the kingd.om that -i""o"" from the word- is established'it pertains to 

tbe Qualities and Energies of Truth, or christ'This is the Kingdom that ca¡rnot be 

shaken. It is first innate as faith, tr,"" gives rise to t¡tderstanðing'folloving vith 

Love that begets wisdom, by vhich r¡nion Truth is knol¡n and expressed;for all TrutÌ: is 

beingbefore it is knovn, it being an action of the word' in a consciousness' unite'i 

male and femal-e in potencies and fo*u"r. It is in this unity ttrat the kingiom is received- 

that carrnot be shaken; or ih. Truth is know'n that cannot be shaken or disturbed' 

To receive this kingdom is to ex¡lress a reverence and awe toward God' that is in grace 

and l-ove, being thankful that Goã has for:nd. consciousness rrell-pleasing to ltself'by 

vhich It could reveal lts Purpose anil Plan' 

As one becomes more at-one with God. a¡ld christ,and has taken d-o¡cinion over the ad'verse 

forces that d.isturb and. agitate, one comes to be more companÍonabfe vith God' and 

christ,not appearing as pious ãut*aráry though maíntaining that thar¡kfulness tovard 

God. vi.thin the spirit and heart, as to make oneself always reeeptive to what God' and' 

Christ, from their kingd.oras, thå Kingd'on of God an¿ of Heaven'respectively'vould reveal,byr+hichafurtherservicetowardtheestablishmentofthisinnerkj-ngd.ominthe 

earbh ca¡l work out.The christia¡ralive in christ, is nore chj-lðLike in appreciation 

an¿ devoti.on,therefore is less píous, and to thoée vho look for pÍety as a sigp of a 

Christianspirit,iti.sa¿isappointnent.Buthavingattained'thechild]-ikeheart,one 

tras put away all the maturea.-gãtism of the mortal- self, and relying upon God as a

T5T 

il*f'¡ /À 

À\ 

child upon its parentsrone can be carefree anôhappily.alive in^the outr¡orking of the 

ptan of God.; thougþ this may be_attendedvitb sucir-seriousness as growth in the knowredge 

a¡d ]ove oi-lrr" lrord nay ¿ãrurrã,ror the "irii¿ritu state is that of a t4a¡rehit. 

rather than ttrat of an infant'Uot'i"g receive¿.*.uingaot that cannot be shaken'one is 

Ioyal to the Truthrunder arf cirà*nãt*""",bub this does not mean a piety that is re* 

pulsive to trrose rråt yut turned i" tr'" d'irãetion--ãr tn" spiritua'l;but rather an aliveness 

an. sincerity of interest that eor¡manôs respect anð attention' 

29,îor orr God' is a consurning fire ' 

God. as fire is the original nature of the spirit'rir9, water'Air and Earth rnake 

up the four fundanental elãments ãf tfru out*orting ff*'1ire perbains to the Spirit' 

water to the sour,Air to the Mind a¡d Earth t.;;; ããov.rrtu"e-four departments of con.sciousness, 

confomed to the L;; ;i God', or tf'u'-io'tt" äf tnt Lord'opens one to the 

vorking plan of tbe Wordrintro¿uc:-"g o"* into ti"-ritu Principles ' whieh cons'mes the 

dross of materiality,after it i;-;î.J.,rp ror.¡.,ã:.oã.riri." is tbe tares that are gathered 

with the wheat, or the "r*L"ãlã-or nateriarity it"t r"" gathered rrith the unfolôing 

spirituat qualiti.es, so trlaî wttã" tr'" spirituar is supreme anô Christ has mad'e 

connection with it, the tares .". iæited tã be burned'this eausing the alchenical 

firethatbu:nsuptheworlô'ot-*oit*rity'Tbiseonsumi'ngfireconsr¡mesallthatis 

not of God.rbut which had to ¡" Lrot¿ed in tiru'ru"ãrsity-of the law of sin a¡rd' d'eabir" 

the resuft of tbe fire being th; revetation of ;;;-spirit""r boff or state of being' 

of the Plan 

The burning up of the world in-onã-uso ls a signal ior.t¡e-operation 

of God to burn up tbe worldrr:ni""""Jf', md tJ-t"*tfate all those subject to the 

conseuning fire.These are the ones vhohave gainered tbeir tares' througlr the angels 

of lruthrand have them on orru "i¿à as the totality of darkness' 

llowever, the fulLness of this PIan has not çorkeô out'thougþ it bas been in process 

since I9I2 .4.D. ind.ir""tfî Lô ;";: f.922 L. D. d1rectly' Yet' it nay take ar¡ 

ouber coronotion of forces to i"gnite the ta'es.*A ¡o* up the world'cosnicalty' that 

is, in retation ro the entire î;;;; iui" ruryltii"ã lr'tsã vno can gain themselves in 

then as ttre members 

Truth to have their tares br*;ã-;;,1ã".,Ãu t-b;;;t conscioustv gãtnered" It is this 

fire that brings forth t¡e rirst-iirrt of Goô *a crr"i"t rreveaúng 

of the Body of Christ.Exactly what is tt""""a'.|tt-i"i"e'3b::t thð racial fire 

'vhetber 

it issues further from trre d.onJn of God *¿ cit"i"t, or-wrrether it is kind'led' by the 

eormotions of the bodily pfarre,-renaiol t9 ¡"'t""";iitt:g ll: PIan has alreaôy worke'1 

oub, the fire has been Lsla¡fiåi'"[, and the forces of the world' bave been brought in- 

to subjection to the Principles of Truttr, uo *"-to pu,"" the.action of the Hor. ðirec¡.- 

Iy to the physical ôo¡nai.t or ii.-it"u, 

'ío tu îg$-' irrougf¡ it noas not *'til Novenber' 

Tg37 , that the "Sis of the sã"-ol-ll*i" ca^me to-iáai"ttã trte r:nion of tbat piled' up 

by God from the flrst coming ãi chti"t viti¡ ttrã o"¿t" domain' as a result of the action 

of God in the secona 

making for centralization of Godrs 

pla¡ "irrg-oi-clr"ist,.ttis 

tor¡ard ttre ptrysica_l o" tã¿îrv domain ái""!-¡¡ã"erobãr,r93T-since that tine lle see 

a srigtrt burning indignrtiorr-u¡a other to"ãã",ittougþ ihis ma¡¡ be nore markeð on 

the inner planes 'f tban is apparent' 

ButourGod.isaconsumingfire.Tr¡efireisfortra¡rslationanðregeneration.This 

fire becomes so hot vithio titã ãiãuti",o o'- to*äpiãã" lo-æ too Ìrot to bear'and' vet ''"t 

is not outwardly hot to tte iãuer,rrt i" a rreát iîrat forlows with worðsrunder certai;' 

circms-r,ar¡ces, that frow out in the rebr:ke oi-ur"o" by Truth' as tlrougþ a frame shot 

from tbe top áf the head to tfre "ot"" of tbe tãti-ot¿ or¡b toiard the vorld''It is a 

phenomenal fÍre,carrying it"åît ãorrg as the Truth overco&es the forces of error as 

they present thánselves to the n:ind, or are ptt"å"tta on the outer plane' in the l{e'l 

provide. by the rlorð, uy whictr s_rr i¡e ro"""l'ãi"iüãìå"rð_are brougþt into subJec* - 

ion to the eualities of tr.,tU -for their ai""ãfiii'on ttt¿ ""¿""tiott tó nothingness '11 it 

consumming fire is to t"*"pã"" rhe elenent"-ãi-irt. fresh from tbeir ¡aateriar to 

their s¡riritual premise, "o ã!-to ma¡rife"t tiå iã."-ãt yhite as the Real Embodinenr" 

^r e¡irit'a] man:though the revelation of ti'is ¡ãay o" the outer domain d'epenðs W: ''

152 

ll\\ \3 l-¡ 

tbe racial rrorkrdone by the Word., and in Its service,by vhich the nortal passes and' 

the imortal order is identified., as veLl as the fi.rst-fruit of God and- Christ revealed, 

as the result of the first and. tbe second coming of Christ, the tno-as-one action 

of God.. 

Cbapter XIIÏ: 

Let ].ove of the brethren continue. 

The brethren represent those in tbe love of God. and the church.This is co¡m'ended' 

to be continr¡ed.rit Ëeing a¡¡ evidence of a higher advancement working out.As the brethren 

advance a¡rd. beco¡ne end.ovedrthrougb united. understand.ing anci vi1I, and' able to at' 

tain to r¡nited. wisdom and Iove, by which Truth is gained., their love takes the fom 

of service;that of shed.ding out Llght a¡rd unco¡¡ering error.Many of the brethren resent 

the uncovering of errorrbui those who hate chastening despise their orrn souls,aÌd' are 

in d.anger of being cut off from further unfoldment in the çisdom a¡rd love of tbe Spirit.Truth 

must d.eal vith untruth tbat it, the untrutb,may be penetrated' by the Light 

of Truth,by which darkness nay be conpletely e¡nihilated.If those in Truth d-o not perfo¡m 

this service, in re].ati-on to r¡ntruth, who r+ould. d.o it? Cen Satan cast out Sata¡? 

Only Christ can deal with Sata¡r and bring his works to nothlngness' 

2.Forget not to show love unto stra¡rgers;for thereby some have entertained. angels 

unalfares. ,., 

It is to say tbat the lor¡e of those ðeveloping Love of God- a¡rd Church,should extend. 

to stra¡gers a1so, for the Cbristian frinciptes becoming a parb of the d'aily livingrshould 

be continually expressed., tberefore be e:ctended to aIL contacted'Strangers 

are states of consciousness, some oi "tor may be also attuned' to a kÍndred' lonerhence 

are earrying forward the Cause of Godracco"ding to the appointment given in the cycles 

of unfoldment.One may not alvrys be aware of the character of those contacted''but 

tbeir receptivity tospiritual ideas is an index to their adva¡rcenent, and' the state 

of nature they represent. Tod.ay, vith the unfoldment of Truth and- the mastering of untruth, 

one Ís as alerb to expreås the Truth in the direetion of strangers as tovard' 

those who are knownrthough it nay be easier to overcome darkness in relation to strangers 

than in relation to those *iroo.t" loved.. Hovever, until one becomes so prlncipleti 

that Principles are the first considerationrvittrout consideri-ng the person of oneself 

or another, one is not truly devoted. to Truth e¡d. cbrist,nor showing love in the full.¡ess 

of Its exPression. 

3.Renember them that are in bond.sras bound. vith then;then that ere illtreated''as 

being yourselves also in the bodY' 

Those who are in bonds represent the bondage of tbe nature of all çho have not 

taken dominion over morta-lity through the Truth.And- those vho are ill-treated' represent 

the possibility of a1I, if one has not been freed in Chrlst'by vbich one is genuinely 

freed. from the bondage of nortality.ln this consideration one can be kinder 

and more compassionate to those vho are in trouble.It is on this account that those 

genuinely advancing are aavays in synpattry with those held in bondage and' caught in 

troublereven if they are guilty;for oire râcaUsrinstinctively' olle's own suffering 

and bondage, and the heart goes out in r¡:derstand:ing and compassion 'even though one 

n¿ty see that Justice is present in people reaping as they sov'One real'ìy remembers 

those vho are in bonds, üd vho are il1-treated, if one knotrs the Trr:thrthor:gh it bas 

only been the lasb half century that this spiriiual service cor:ld. be entered into 

for the sake of offsetting the tinitations and bondages of norbality.trIhat one does to 

vard others one does tor,¡ard oneself ,though this should be r¡nderstood aright'If one 

uncsver€ the error of anotherrbecause one is able to do so in Trr¡thrit is because one 

ha.s alreaQ¡r rncovered oners own errors and. ha.s profited by the experience'therefore 

a service is rend.ered, and not a jutlgnent ttot Jcond'ernationras sone linited in r:nde¡ 

stancling and. growbh viIL inply,urrãr, inougU these think they are Christia¡¡ in SpÍrit;

53 

ts,,\\.i, (^t ,l 

for taking the first step of judging not lest they be judged.,they have not Judged' 

thenselves by which they have been set free from material bondages vithÍn the consciousness, 

a^nd by which they are prepared to judge rÍghteously'Tbe writer is always 

being confrontedwith ttris, in some formor another, that is, Ís confronted fromtime 

to time.Because she is appointed to serve r:¡civersally in Truth and. so aet as an agent 

of Go¿ toward the of fsetting of untruth, racially and ind.ivid.ually,stud.ents r'rho have 

not cleanse¿ their orn states of eonsciousness, ûd are in infant steps of advencemeat, 

are quite certain She is being diseourteousrôishonest, and unjust; ùishonest 

Uy nót confon¿ing to what they thinX t¡. Truth is. The Writer is always villing to receive 

the reatioi or what She gives out rknowing that as She masters darkness in service 

to Godrghrist a¡rô llunanity, all vestiges of darkness are dissolved within Her 

own conscior¡sness so that she may be eternally free fron the dual plane thus entering 

into eternal, life and. being to whlctr sbe is appointed.. 

l+.let marriage be haô in honor a:nong all, and let the bed' be rmdefil-ed' for fornicators 

a¡rd. ad.ulterers God. viIl iudge. 

Marri-age is a self-conscious necessity, and. a social fu¡ction.It is made a religious 

rite in ord.er to sanctify the relations it iuplies between men and vomen'It d'oes 

have religious significance, but untit egos are married betveen the nale and female 

poles of their own states of conscior:snesso they ca¡rnot enter into the holy marriage 

r¡ittrout, by which there is no fornication or adu1tery. However, dealing vith the symbo1s, 

pau1, the purported. authot-of Hebrevs(ttrough sãne have other opinions) radrnonishes 

the followers-of t¡ru Christian religion, which he found.ed.rto have honor in mami- 

*", *tá sucb'purity as their sexual relations could coumand.-It was not that they 

could. be free from fornication or adultery in their unregenerate staterbut that they 

could approach the marital relations j.n a pu-rer spirit by guard-ing themselves from 

the }ust of the flesh.The love of men and vomenrnecessariJ-y carried fon¡ard' by mariage, 

sanctifies these relationsrvhile r:n¿'er the lar¡ of marriage and' is not condernned' 

Even students vho have not finisfre¿ their progression,under the l-aw of marriage'are 

better in a state of working out their karuic d.r¡ties tha¡r in a state of suppression' 

This is not saið to encourage sexual ind.ulgence but to shor.r that regeneration is not 

suppression, and. that law must be ful.filled vith Love before one can be through vith 

tbe sexual ex¡rressions. 

It is vell for married. people to live as though they lrere not marriedrif they are 

not subject to unfi:l-filled sexual desires.Unmarried. people are legs subject to these 

d,esires because protected from situations ttrat invite the quickening of the sexual' 

They sleep alonerhave much conpanionship alone, anil are forced to find their satisfac 

-tion vithin, if not outwarctly adulterous in expressions. Each man has bis own wife 

and. each vife has her ovn husband.nbecause of fornieations, that is, because of a mortaI 

conditi.on vherein the nale anå the female poles of being are cut apart,by rihieh 

sex and its necessity vas set up.Lifetimes of nortal evolution have progressed egos 

in the l-av of sin orå ðeath, whieh is the necessity that prompts marriagertherefore 

egos should ôiscover some adva¡rcement above these material d'esires at the end' of mortality, 

if they are reaftr to fulfil the lav of sin and. d.eath with tbe Law of Divine 

Love, by which they put ôn the inner marriage and become joined with Christ in tbe 

Principle of Divine llisdom a¡¡d Love. 

,, And, let the bed. be urdefil-ed;for fornicators and adulterers God' wil] Judge'" 

The be¿ pertains to the narital reLationship, that is erçeeted' to be above the plane 

of fornication and. ad.u]tery. Yet, it depends upon the development of egos as to their 

spÍrit of approach in these relations.They are admonished t¡r honor marriage ar¡d not 

to make of it a matter of defilement.Marriage is notar¡ opportwtity for license snd 

adu-Iteration,but is for the grov-bh and. companionship of the adherents.It is the means 

if men and women could knor¡ it o by which the innerd'eveloping qualities of spirit ' 

mind,souì- a¡r¿ will- are brouglrt inlo actic¡n in the body.self conscious states have 

not porrer over their orrn bodies by means of cleveloped minds,spirits soul-s and wills,

T5¿+ 

1*rò - 

+à 

therefore the sexual relation acts as a means by which the na¡r bas power orrer the 

vonanrs boff, and. the'woman ha"s power over the msnrs body, by rvhich the inner qualities 

andforcesrstored up by the development of the forces of spirit,soul,mínd. anilbo{y are 

clrarn into e:çression, by neans of the orgasmrinto the boôiIy d.onain.But where egos 

are aot in higb states of tlevelopnent, forces of hel1 and chaos a¡rd. evil may be clraçn 

into action,this accounting for cond.itions that arise after marriage, Ðd for ehanges 

that enter into tbe nature of people. Each mod.ifies the otl¡errand. the stronger ebaracterwill 

d,oninate in a subconcious vay, by means of the sexual relations,ancltheir 

orgasmreven though outwarùLy tbe stronger one may be a slave to the other in some respects.There 

are no unifo:m lar¡s in these respeets, for this is in the duality of tbe 

no¡tal p1ane, Ðd subject to both good. and evil.But the sexual relationsrvhether 

sanctified. by marríage lar.rs or not, have the sa.me results to the partieipants--exeept 

those not marriecL, vork out the forces relating to the free spirit of loverwhile those 

r¡ho are married. vork out tbe forces relating to the Law of marriage a¡d all that Ít in 

-plies. 

God judges by rendering unto accorcling as people render.God is not person but 

Principle.If people confom to the Qualities of the Prineiples of Being,they are approved. 

of God,but íf they do not they are jud.ged,.Yet, they Jud.ge themselves,by their 

concluct,thoughts, feelings a¡rd words, and. thus render to themsefves according as they 

rencler.God. d.eals vith people accord.j-ng as they deal.If they e)q)ress a higher }ove in 

marriage they pronote greater capacity to attain to the Love of God., for the Spiritual 

Love is gaiaed. through the development of the naterial;therefore, marriage anti its relatlons 

shoul¿t be kept purerhonorable,and. centered. to those vho are attuned in J,ife, 

so af¡ to bring ttre race to the capacity to unfold the spiritual love that folJ.ot¡s,whet] 

they bave fuJ-filled th.e tav of sin ar¡d necessity with spiritual unfoldment.l'lbere the 

sexual relations are seen as means by which the sensual passions are satisfiedrthey 

are in a state of fornication and. adulteryreven thougb sanctified. by tbe law of marríage.tr'ortr¡natelyrlove 

aids in eonforning men a¡rd. wonen in devotion to each other,and. 

in accord.ing eaeh other such treatment in these relations, as will make them better 

abJ-e to advalxce by means of tbeir erperiences,eveu íf ttrey are wÍthout r¡nderstanding 

of the purpose of the sexual relationship;for propagation is only incidental,and. is 

not the prinal res.son for the urge of men and women to eonJoin their forces in sex. 

Manrfailing to be spiritualrbrings forth the aspects of hinseLf in the J-aws of propagation, 

Ðd when ttrey æe all o$i-ect -i{ig_¡},mrst gatber to binself , in spiritual preeise 

, the forces proJectecl from himself , ancl beeome the r¡ho1e ego, male and fena-le as one, 

by which r¡nion with GocL, tbrough Girrist, carr be identified and. tbe ReaI Man brot forth. 

l.Be ye free from the love of money;content with such things a.s ye have: for bimself 

bathsaid,I wil-1 in no sise fail tt¡ee,neither wilJ- I in any v-ise forsalçe tbee. 

Icve of noney is a distinct spirit of lovergreecly in nature, and selfish in its 

scope of aetion.The need of uoney is existent as a. neeessity, a^nd belongs to the l.av 

of sin and necessityrttrough functioned. under governnental juri.sdictioa'But not al.l 

neeðing lrroney,nor seeklng it for userhave the love of money.Love of money, ia its 

Iowest sense, is that which makes the forr.s of noney rnore valuable then llfe rliberty 

or the pursuits of happiness;and for thÍs reasonrpeople in Iow states of aclvancenent 

anô baving the love of úoneyrmay be found starwing vith tbor:sands of tiollars sewecl 

in thelr clothingror hidden in their personal effects,or in some saf,e place.Money to 

tben is nore important than the exereise of their Rigþts of Food,Clothing anti Shelter. 

fhose on lrigber planes of advancementrthougþ rnorLally bor.urcl to the Iew of sinre:çress 

the love of money in the desire for pouerrprestigergoverllmental Jurisdiction or Jurisôiction 

of ehurch that counancls great surns of ¡noney fron people vho are beld. in ignorance 

and. poverty whil-e proncting the religious orgar¡ization that binds them to lov 

pÌanes of expression.lbere may be those on the higher plane r¡ho love to hoard. fo:m.s 

of rcney,tbus becoming misersrbut the higher pole of greedris usually content in using 

rcney to make noneyror in eontrol-l-ing itto their selfish advantagerthus hawing the 

love of ¡noney that is destructive.

155 

ïtlþ 13 

->- 

Those who follov after the Spirit are admoni.shed to be free from ihe love of money, 

an¿ this Ís a freed.om that all must work to attain;for being boutd- to the necessiiy 

of mortalityrwith money posing as a rufing power, all must throw off the bondage 

it has iuposed, to attain their freed.omreven though they are not in the love of money 

in a greedy spirit,but rather in a necessity.Yet, there nay be those çho are so repulseã 

by Lxpãriences r:n the nateria.I plane, that they have to d.evelop attraction to* 

ward. noney a¡d other outer necessities to conma¡rd. to thenselves what is necessary 

to promote their well-being.This was the case of the llriter, Who apparently vas born 

with a great repulsi.on to money a¡ld the necessities it Ínposed. It was not until She 

reversed this repulsion that She was able to commar¡cl suitable r.¡ork and. invite sufficient 

supply for her necessities. Each must find how he or she is positioned tor'¡ard 

the forces of money Bnd ad.just them to id.eas and actions that make for freedom,for 

the freed.om from the influences of money is a very importent factor in r¡orking out 

tbe boùily freedom by which cne is prepared to express e more ideal state of being. 

Tet ri-t is hardly possibte that anyone can work out thj.s freed.om except through Spiritual 

ad.vancement,thus subjecting all darkness and untruth to Light and Truth,thus 

inviting oners good through the Lal¡ c¡f Lcve,though relying upon the Source of Being 

as the supplier of every need.. 

ttContent vith such things as ye havel" This is not to say that one is not to have 

morersince by the progression in things one progresses hinself or herself mortallyt 

by vhich one finafly attains vithin oneself the real-ity of the forces of outer things ' 

this being the premise of immorbality.One is to be content vith vhat c¡ne has,for sufficient 

rmto the d-ay is the enptiness(evil) thereof;for to be content with what one 

has today is to maintain a poised state of m-ind, by which one can attain a better 

posÍtion tomorrow, if it is needed.;but to be anxious and. worried. tod'ay keeps the 

good needed. away, for the lav of attraction is in love not in the forces of resistar¡ce 

and repulsion.When one is riaster of himsel-f or herself one can have all that is 

needed.raccording to the puïpose that is served-,for it is a scientific lawrvhen one 

ceases to ôesire anything one is more properly premised toward. Being, that has alreaðy 

provided. all gooá tt""ãed. Content¡rent with wisd.om is better than riches of the 

world.rtbougþ there is no Spiritual Law that sanctions the cond.itions of lack a¡rd limitations 

for the Spiritually advancing- Yet unless they ean command' the use of outer 

things to serve tfrã Spi-ritual- Cause, they are expected. to find contentment in inner 

riches, regardless of their c¡uter posÍtion;but a balanced natural and. Spiritual State 

ought io invite the outer good. need.ed, by which one exercises his or her God'-given 

Rightsrpronoting lifenliberty arrd. the pursuit of happiness' 

"For himself hath saidrl vill in nc, r¡ise fail. thee,neither wiIL I in any vise 

forsal¡e thee.trfiimself pertains to God, the llord, that conveys Its Intelligence by 

means of Man, the acme of Its Intelligence being id.eutified. as Ctrrist-Trr¡bh.Those whc 

keep close to God,God. r¡j.]l heep close to,for they receive as they give'If they put. 

their faith in God.'s Lavs these Laws wil-l work for their goodrthough they nust be suf 

ficiently attuned. to their requirements to permit them to act in the conseiousness to 

produce their fruits.God is not a super-Being that waves a magic wand and supplies 

the need.s of people.God is Lavs and. Principles of Being.One's being or living must 

eonform to the Splrit

ts6 

i{ù r: 

htl 

ed. to pass. People have interpreted these scriptural te:cbs to inply that one will not 

bave hard. e:çeriences to cope withobut this is a selfish though placed. upon a sublime 

id.ea. If the spiritually advaneed. ùid. not cope with the material experiences,by whlch 

they are srrbJected. to the Light and. Truth, how woul-d. they be subjeeted? Bt:t when one 

vitnesses the r¡ork done as for the Lord, a¡rd. of the Lord, one enters into the gane of 

living that all things may count for Victory arìd Mastery, &d is und.isturbed by the 

d.iscords vith which one is confronted..Even in these experiences one is assured. that 

the Spirit wí]l not fail nor forsake one,thus being assured that çhat is needed is 

sr4rp1ied..These needs may involve couragerpoiserunderstandingrcapacity tc say the right 

thing at the rigbt timerfeeling of coupassion or repulsion,and not alone take the for¡r 

of moneyiyet¡ the text shows that these assurances even inply the supply of money that 

may be needed.Students must see that a need is that by uhich one is progressed. closer 

to confors to the Divine Requirements rby vhich a reaf state is brought forbir ,and. not 

measure them in terms of money end outer forms of supply.In this understanding'one may 

perceive that the lack of certain d.esired good may be what is needed by which one is 

more genuinely ad.vanced, and thus see tha.t God has not failea nor forsaken one by 

Ieaving him or her in deprivation or opportunity to master some lack. 

6.So tnat r¡ith good. courage r{e sa}', The Lord is ny helper; I vil} not fear: I'Ihat 

shall ma¡ d.o r¡nto me? 

It is the developroent of relia¡ce upon God. that is fundamentally needed., by vhicb 

one een cope with any situation arisingrtherefore these prinitive principles and teach 

-ings are especially stressed, for vith the foundation of spiritual advencement and' 

religious faith rightrone vill be furbher progressed according to tbe needrand. further 

taught to understantt the Pla¡r and Intention of God. for ma¡r.One can have courage when 

realizing tbat the Lord. is one's helper.The Lord is the Ðivine Lar¡s in aggregation' 

the rulership that Íssues from their action.The Lord. helps each one according to the 

need.rthis varyiug aceording to the development of intelligence ar¡d loveror tbougþt 

and ieelÍng.Yet, if one is not in attr¡rement in any conscious vay vith the Inner Intel 

-Iigence and. Love, one may be subconsciously prenised. enough to be sustained ín 

trials and. experienceg.One cannot measure his capacity of relia¡ce upon tt¡e Divine 

Lavs by one lifetine of developmentrtherefore eonditions arising may call ot¡t hicld'en 

forces and capacities tbat aid. in seeing one througtr,for one must do on the aatural 

plane all required., accorcling to the higtrest intelÌigence, Judgment and' notive, to invite 

the cooperation of the Inner Spirit.It is r.môerstanding that wipes off fearrtho 

Love is one with Wisdon a¡tL conforts the soul that is goveraed by the nind. antl spirit 

in intelligence. Mar¡ ca¡rnot d.o arrything to aryone ,when reliance upon God i.s present ' 

that cannot be reconciled to onets ovn necessityror to the necessity of tbe Dlvine 

Ceuse which one serves rwhen unÍversally premisecl. Man cannot do anything to one serving 

Go¿ except for the good. desired,though this nay not always be the appearance. 

T.Bemember them that had. tbe rr¡l-e over you,men that spake rxrto you the llortl of 

Gcc[: a¡d consid.ering the issr:e of their life,initate their faith. 

In these early days much was mad.e of the s¡rn,bol.Therefore those who ruLed' ia the 

spiritual d.onain ror rather the domain of religion or the chrrrch, were seen as having 

the rulership over those seeking after the Christia¡r faith'This id.ea is carrj-ed d'ovn 

toclq¡ in sonã churches.But, in reality, it is the Prineiples and Lavs of Truth that 

have the rulership, but if people are n

I5T 

t\.\ l¡ i \ 

The i^lorti of God is the Divine Intelligence, but all perbaining to God. has been 

considered in the path of religious unfoldment as of the Word..This is not the case, 

but people are pernitted to believe, in its tine of r¡nfoldnent,that the Truth is revealing 

ltself, vhich It is in aspects of ltself.It is not ur¡ti1 the Truth is really 

knovn that we ca¡r d.iscernrnot the r¡ntruth of Its expressions for It does not have any 

untrutbrbut the aspects of Its expression by which the lruth could eventually assert 

Itse1f.The d.isciples who serwed. the Divine Cause in the first coming of Christ gave 

forth the Intelligence of the Word, according to their own adva¡cement ar¡d the time of 

Its expression, &d this is referred to as the Word of God.. It was the Word in processes 

of ex¡lression,by which it d.evelops consciousness to receive the fuflness of Its 

llisd.om and Love, as the Tmth. 

"And considering the issue of their J.ife,imitate their faith."T'his is to say that 

those vho serve the Cause of God. should. bring forth the fruit of the Spirit in their 

lives rthat others consid.ering their lives would be enôouraged to initate their faith. 

This is suggested. from the standpoint of the necessity of people looking to leaôers 

as examples rnot yet able to find tbe real Leader within the consciousness, arrd. be rul-ed. 

by the Lord. from within.These are cond.itions incidental to the racial unfoldment 

and are not cond.ernnedrthough they are superseded by the capacity of egos ruling thensefves 

in such a l¡ay as to be ruJ-ed. by the Laws of God., this pernitting their expression 

in Spiritual Qualities and. Being, in which each is d-istinct according to the position 

be or she oceupies in relation to the Body of Christ.Thus imitation of lead.ership 

is supersedd.by direct expression of confornity to the Inner Qualities.This nakes for 

freed.om and iqpersonality, vhich necessarily attend. the higher religious unfoldment 

of the race, as it has expressed. the J-ast century;though it opened with the heigltt of 

personal vorship identifling, as centered to Mary Baker Eddy by her folloving;but this 

too vas a necessity by vhich one phase of development was completed at the point the 

next phase started to vork out. 

S.Jesus Christ is the sa:ne yesterd.ay and tod.ay,yea and for ever. 

Jesus Christ is not person but the United Spirit and- Body of the expression of the 

l{ord.Jesus is BodyrChrist is Spirit,or Jesus is Forn and. Christ is the ld.ea-lrcompara: 

b1e to the rad.ish that is impressed in the raåish seed as fonnrand the germ of life in 

the seed as spirit.The radish lmpressed in the seed. is the ld.eal in this case rfor the 

radish fomed in the soi] is comparable to the reality.But in the case of Jesus Chrj.st 

,Jesus is the Divine -Human Man, vhile ma^r¡ gained in the rnanhood. that is produced. from 

Jesus Christ is the Real Racial Man.The ego united in male-female qualities of being 

is the Divine-Hr:ma¡r Staterpartaking of the nature of Jesus Christror being united. in 

Divinity ar¡d Humarrity of consciousness. The Divine fdeaJ- is Jesus Christrboth as to ; 

Spirit anð Body,but the organism of eonsciousness in which Jesus is fonmed. is outside 

the Jesus-State.This is Man, the Male Pole that is manifested among men, ancl which is 

characterized by sex distinction as d.ifferent from the fenaie.Thus it can be seen that 

Jesus Christ, the Divine ldeal Mal, both in Spirit and Form, is the same yesterd.ayrtoday 

and for ever, for this Ideal Mar¡ sta¡rd.s as Pattern type in C,od-Mind and. Plan to be 

attainedrby vhich attainment a Throne of aetion is set rrp for God., and through vhich 

God ca¡l project the'qualitiesrPrinciples and. Lavs of Its Plan tovard. all.YetrJesus 

Christ is not Man on the nanifest plane rnor lrlomarr , though a Mar¡ or a lfoman functions 

Jesus Christ,-but in reality such a consciousness is male-fema-le in Quality anðBeing' 

though outwardly distinguished. as an apparent sex creature.The outer ego has attained 

to the Manhood or the Womanhood, of the Word.rracially,by which the Divine Ideal- Man- 

Homan State as Jesus Christ car¡ be fr¡netioned..Thus we have the united. state of being 

as Christ,by which God can express, vith an organism of consciousness conformed to the 

Divine Iòeal $peraccord.ing to the requ-irements of the Divine Laws, as Man or Woman; 

thus the three degrees of the Ì.Iord., GodrChrist and Man are alI er¡rressed in the action 

of God.rset into operation r¡hen the Throne of God. is id.entified..Since Jesus is a narne 

appJ-ied to the Male Pole of the Word, it follows that the Female Pole of the Word.,identifiecl 

as Woman,receives the New Name of GodrChrist, and Ma.nrbecoming the pivotal

:B 

Hù rr, 

point of the Order of Life and. Being that follows the finish of mortality.This New 

Naae exists in the heavenly P1an, as Jesus exists, &d is brougbt into the earth thru 

Divine Appointnent, when this particul-ar fi:nction of God. is ready to erçress in service 

to all. 

9.Be not carried. avay by d.ivers and. strange teaehings: for Ít is good that the 

heart be establishedby grace;not by meatsrvherein they that occupied themsefves were 

not profited. 

This admonition is as important tod.ay as in the time of this texù.Many strange 

teachings have come into the vorld. the l-ast century,both in relation to reJ-igion and. 

to government.First, the untruths arose at the movement of the Divine Intelligence to 

make the Truth kno¡.n, ancl ve have the conglomerate mixbure of teach:ings tod.ay that 

has penetrated. the religious plane.Theosophy, vhich is no'"' shown to mix r¿ith socialism 

,Rosicrucianism resting upon another premise than Christ,yet claining to be the Truth; 

Tt¡e I AM Moveroent of the Ballards resting upon St. Germain; Swed.enborg a¡rd. his philosophies 

and.tenets; Christian Science resting upon the revelation of Mary BakerEd,dy; 

Divine Seience resting upon anything thought to be Science; the New Thought School' 

with its various ra¡rifications, with Unity Schoolrfor:rrd.ed by the Fiflmoresra cross of 

New thoughtrScience aurd. Religion, and various others of different ty¡les and natures. 

fhere is the so ealled "Father Divine Movement that centers God and Christ to the 

black ray; and. others as rid.icu-l-ous in cl-airns and. setting. 

"Be not carried away by divers a¡ld strange teachings, for it is good that the 

heart be established by grace," This is to sayrregardless of the teachings keep the 

heart tumed. toward God. and. Its Lavs, and. l-et the advancement in living qual-ify one 

to receive nhat the Lar¡s of God will reveal,thus being in grace or attunement to the 

Pl-an of God., by which the natural plane ful-fil-s itself in uranifesting the spiritual' 

and the spiritual is completed in Christ, the Truth,thus bringing aIL things into 

subJection to the Pla¡r of God.People cannot avoid religious teachÍngs rbut they need 

not take then on to the d.estruction of growth and. uafoldment.Finally'Ìrhen Truth is 

revealedrbecanrse grace or love permits itrit wil-l- be for¡nd. to be a system by which 

botb the natural a¡rd tbe spiritual planes of l-ife vill- be properly confor:cred. to a 

scientific Plan of God..This is the proof of Truth, its application to living'by which 

one is aclva¡¡ced. a¡rd. benefited in an all-around manner.Truth permits one to unfolð naturally 

if one vi}I cooperate with cleansing the eonsciot¡sness and bringing the thots 

under eontrol, this being a preparatory step toward. the spiritual unfotd:nent by which 

Truth can be known. Yet, only a higher good can resuft from the teachings that lssue 

from the Spirit of Truth,thouglr they nay bring one througþ trying experiences in 

their outl¡orking.The l¡eart is the seat of the spirit of eonsciousness, the point where 

the spirit arid. soul unite as one.Gracera¿1. aspect of fove, is attained through the development 

of fair playrhonestyreonsiderationrr:nderstandingrgood vill antl such human 

qualities that enable one to consider the good. of others as well as oners own. 

I'Not by neatsrwherein they that occupied themsel-ves were not profited."Meats type 

outer gain, the things of the worId., in contrast vith the things of the Spirit.One 

may gain t'meatstt through f clì-owing after divers ar¡d. strange teaehings,but is better 

to attain them through grace. Meats or outer gain profit nothÍngrbut tc¡ r:¡¡fo1d natural 

-Iy in keeping pith the inner ôema¡rds of the Spirit is to put on genuine character or 

conscj.ousness. Much of the new sehool of reJ-igious thought gave attention to meats, 

ratber thar¡ to grace;yet at a time r¡hen the Divine Intelligence had. set Itself to subject 

the boðily domain to Tts Lavs, by which a rÍghteous expression cou.ld be manifested., 

the iuport of the teaching took a physical trend.fhis deceived many vho thought 

that tlre Divine Lavs operated to make sinners healthy arrd wealthy, forgetting that 

the Spirit dema¡¡ds a nev creature, who is a produce of the Laws of Spiritual Birbh' 

before the Real Qual-ities of Being cc¡uld be reveaLed as States of Being.The meats 

that were presented were only to entice and ensnare the rcaterially minded' by which 

they would take a step in a new direction, and. those who had the intell-igence and-

f59 

IT UY \J 

rb_ll 

the love to appreciate the expressions of the spiritrceased tc seek after the 

meat or outer gains rbut rath." *fb"t tbat grace by whicÌ¡ the fu-l-lness of Truth coul-d 

be revealed, and. a maf¡, after the inage and likeness of Qodrcould' be revealed' 

Yet, there are alvays students who are carried away by divers and stra¡rge teachings;whå 

run hither a,nd thither, seeking in outer weys what they nust find' i¡ithin the 

spirit and souf of the consciousness. Untif they have, through processes of living' 

taken enough d.oninion over the mortal forces to feel the supremacy of the spiritual, 

they do not knoç the Truth,hence they seek in others what theyshoul-d' work out within 

themselves. If they are capable of responding to Truth, the spirit within ¡¡i1l bear 

vitness to the Truth when it is contacled..Having once had, this witness rstudents should' 

cling to thÍs teaching,knor,ring it is the Geru c¡f Divine Liglt that vill avaken them 

into the ful-]ness of the knowled.ge of lruthrby vhich aLso the Love of God can bear 

frrdt as spirituaL ma¡r.It is a tienend.ous elrperience to feef the contact with lruth' 

and is worth more to anyone than all the things of the world combined"It means the 

beginnÍng of rurfoldment that wil-l- l-ead. one to his or her eternal status, artd free one 

forever from the bonùages of dual-ity(nortality and irnmortal-ity)Having centered to the 

teaching that centers to Christ, th; Spirit of Truthrvithin, those so centered" vill 

becone centered to the Truth fron vhich the teaching primarily issued, and in this 

way vi}l come to be taugþt r¡f God..This requires much ad.justnent and. overcomingnbut per 

-sisted in ,with chilùLike obed-ience a¡¡d devotionrrirre car¡ accomplish much in making 

connection ,rith the prÍnciples a¡rd. Laws of God., that become an ever-present Power and' 

preseace to sustain and to support

6o 

n\k \è llr lS 

of Divine Love is openecl,by which the fire Ís kinclled. that cleanses and. purifies.The 

baptism of Christ is by fire and. the Holy Spirit, or by purificationrinduced. in Divine 

Laws, and tbe union of the whole consciousness, as spiritrsoul ,nind and. bor\y united.rwith 

Christ, the Divine Spirit, by which Christ is forned. as a new creatr¡re or 

state ofbeÍng.One must slay the aninal nature,composecl of the nind ofthe fLesh and 

the soul of the flesh, to establish the proper connection with the Spirit, by vhich 

he or she ascend.s to the Inner Spirit, from whieh Throne, the Divine Lar+s set into 

operation to give form to the Divine lC.eal Man in Christ, as the nev creature or 

Spiritual State of Being.This is the man who is born not after the laws of the flesh, 

nor by blood, nor by the r*ill of ma¡, but by the Will of God.The WiIL of God is active 

in the establishment of the Love of God., identified. through overconing the love of 

the f1esh, in its various modes of expression(vorld,flesh ancl the d.evil). 

12. Wherefore Jesus al-so, that he miSht sanctify the people through his ovn blooC. 

suffered r¡ithout the gate. 

The bl-ood. of Jesus is the blood c¡f Diyine Love.fhis is not blood. in the sense of 

a circulating mecliun as the bl-ood. of the natural body,but is the circulating enerry 

of the Spirit(God)rby which people are impregrrated. çith a spiritual capaeì-ty'if they 

can receive It. Jesus, the e¡nbod.ied. Spirit of God, or Christ, suffered. outsicle the 

Spiritual Lar'(gate) in orcler that people who were outsicle the gate night be penetrated. 

by the cument of Dívine Lc¡ve(his blood) , ancl enabled to partake of the Spirit of 

Christ.This suffering was ineiðental- to the projection of the gainecl Christ Spirit, 

with Its Essences of For¡o of Being as Jesus, into the race, that all who received 

Hin night be given the possibility of becoming chiÌd.ren of God.The suffering is occasioned.by 

the introduction of the Pol¡ers of God, as Jesus Christ, into the d.omain of 

tbe r¡orld,, in which the race is positionecL.ltre attainment of Christ enters one into 

the gate, that Ísropens one to partake of the action of God and. Its Laws;but the carrying 

d.oçn thrc¡ugh the gate to the or¡tside in order that those vho are outside nay be 

earried in, is the occasion of suffering for the sake of Christ. To sanctif! is to 

purify so as to allow consciousness to parbake of the things of the Spirit.The first 

one purified or sa¡¡etified is used- to purif! others, though there are two actions of 

thie operation of Divine Lawso the first and. the second com:ing of Christ.It is becan:se 

of the fulfilnTent of the second coming, and the action of the Divine Laws, that these 

Principles a¡rd actions of tÌ¡e Divine Plan can be r:nderstood,, and made to be ornnipresent 

in Quality a¡¡d. Essence to all who ean receive them;tlrough there is a direct ae' 

tion of God. a^nong men, vith the emanation of Divine Qualities and Essence that penetrates 

al} who ea¡ receive it, enabling then to become members of the Manchild'rthe 

u1üinate fruit of the Spirit. 

I3.Let us therefore go forth unto him without the eâmp,bearing his reproach. 

All are r¡ithout the ca.lr¡r, that is, out of it, who have not attained to the consciousness 

of Christ.fhese must go fo::vrard where they are ,and attain, though in doing 

so must suffer the experiences incídental to transforning themselves from a norta1 

to an immorbal staterby which they can become spiritual$born and. partake of the 

Spirit

6o 

rr\k \à ll, ¡3 

of Dlvine Lor¡e is openecl,by which the fire is kind.led that cleanses and' purifies'The 

baptisn of Christ iã ty fire and the Holy Spirit, or by purification,ind'uced' in Divinã 

Lavs, a¡cl the union of the whole cc.rnsciousness, as spiritrsoul ,rn-ind' and' body united.rwith 

christ, the Divine spirit, by which christ is fc'¡rmed as a nev creature or 

state of being.one mr¡st slay the anÍma1 nature'composecl of the nind' of the flesh and' 

the soul of the flesh, to establish the proper connection vith the spirit, by vhich 

he or she a.scends to ihu 1rrrr." spirit, fronwhieh Throne, the Divine La¡¡s set into 

ãferation to give form to the Ðivine Ideal Man in Christ, as the nev creatrlre or 

spiritual State of Being.Thi-s is the ma¡r who is born not after the laws of the flesh' 

nor by blood, nor by thã r¡i11 of man, but by the Witl of God.The l'Ii1l- of God is active 

in the establist¡nent of the Love of éod., identified, through overcoming the love of 

the flesh, in its variow modes ui-.tçtássion(r¡or1d,f1esh and. the d'evil)' 

12. Wherefore Jesr¡s a]so, that he nigbt sanetify the people through his ovn blood" 

suffered vithout the gate. 

The b100d. of Jesus is the b100d

Life and. Being 

t6t 

,¡.).J\ lJ 

l't, rg/! 

Il+.For we have not here an abid-ing city,but ve seek after the city which is to cone. , 

j 

! 

That is to sayrthat on the plane of mortality, in the vorId., we d-o not have a¡r 

abid.ing consciousness or aggregation of Qualities of Beingrbut a temporary onerand. i' 

this proupts r:s to seek after Christ, vho as New JerusaLem, is the city that abid-eth 

forever.Ihis is the city that is to come, Its coming being one with the second coming j 

of Christrby wbich the Reaf State of Being is brought forbh.This city,as Nev JerusaLem ! 

,is our Mother, t¡e Principles of Divine Love, by vhicb spíritual man i-s formed- and- : 

brougþt forth.This vil1 give an abiding consciou.sness, one that cannot be lost by d'is- ' 

solution of the organismror one from vhich the ego cannot be separated'.As Ít is in 

nortality, olre sows and another reaps, for egos not being abiding in nature break up 

at death e¡rd do not assemble at birth all the forces to t'hich they have related. in 

IÍfetines pastrtherefore sonething they nay have promoted. vith zeal is nov carried' 

fo::ward by a¡other who r,ras suprene enougb in consciollsness to nake connection çith the 

cl.issolved forces .Thus one sovs and another reaps;one builds and. another inherits ;but 

in the Real State of Consciousness, born fromthe Principles of Divine Lovereachvill 

have his own in processes of unfold.ingrnever being separated from that consciously 

and genuinety gained..Imôrtality is the beginníng of that capaci'ty,thougb it nust be 

prorótud to eternal life to estðÞlish the eternal city of God, that abid.es forever' 

But the abitlÍng city of spiritual reality gives rise to spiritual good and ha:mony 

tbat enables egos tã go for"srard in ful-ler expression from lifetine to lifetime'Imorta1_ity 

is stili sub¡eãt to birth and d.eath, as it is eternal life in çhich the ego 

attains the fourth òimensional plane and goes free from these dualitíes' 

I!.Througþ hirn them let us offer up a sacrifice of pralse to God- contj-nualIy'that 

is, the fruit of lips ¡rhich make confession to his nalne. 

Because the plan of God worked. out from Jesus, the first born ego to attain to the .:.:*:¡.i..iè:Ì\ 

Life of the spirit, that is, christ, we have the operation of the Plan of God' among 

men, forwhichwe should continually give praise, that is, make confessionvith our 

fips ttrat His Name or Qualities of being may be appreciated and' understood'Yet,it is 

on-ty wrren the plan of God. that was d.isseminated from Jesus works out, that Ìre c8n understand. 

rts operation and furly appreciate rt.This has become known the last centuqr' 

especially the 1ast forty years, Il-opening vith the second' coming of Christ;for the 

second coming opens only vhen that diÁseminated from the first coming is knovnrthat 

is, in a State ãf Buing, fromwhich Throne God.begins arrother action to further revenl 

the fruit of His-Her Plar¡.If people need to sacrífice themselves to attain to the 

praise of Christ, as it operated' through Jesus,let them do so, for by so d'oing they 

make eonfession of the action of the Piinciples of Being in thenselves;this action 

setting r4r only vhen the personality and. animali-ty of self-consciousness have been entirely 

overcome. 

l6.But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is 

vell pleased. 

It is to say, that those following afber the Spirit ave admonished to not forget 

the sacrifice of Christ, and. to make such sacrifices that wil-I a-lso be well pleasing 

to God..That is pleasing to God. that conforms to Its requirements, by çhich It can express 

more of Itself toward consciousness and' the race; for what is erçressed' to any 

one ego i.s universally dissemínated to a11.God vorking for all through one' and vorking 

through one for al-I . To do good is essential as a mea'ns of overcoming ewil 'and 

preparing the consciousness to ãttain to spiritual good,by which the Plarr of God for 

alL is somevhat comprehended;though more fu]Iy vorked out when Truth, the ultimate 

of spirítual goo¿,is attained..To conr¡ounicate is to pass along the knorrledge of the 

Wisdon a¡¡d tove of God, for vhat is attained. by anyone ís to be communicated to 

others that they may also see the Light, and sêek to confrom more fu11y to the Divine 

i

t6z 

,_, _i,1r\{ 

pla¡r.This may cal.l for sacrifices, that is, to follov after the unfolding Plan of 

God,but this Ís approved. of God. and. pleasing to Him.Since God. is not personrbut Prin 

-ciple rGod is pleased. vith those expressions of people that are principled. e¡d conforrned, 

to Its SpirÍt.Its Spirit is lruth, therefore it is to Christ, the Truth,that 

one mrrst conforn in ord.er to be pleasing to God. 

IJ. Obey then that have the rule over you, and. submit to them;for they uatch in 

behalf of your soufs, as they that shall give account;that they may d.o this vith joy, 

anct not with grief: for this vere unprofitable for you' 

Obed.ience is a fr¡rd.amental to righteous action,even as faith is fw¡damental to 

righteous thought and feeling.Primarily, those vho assr¡med the authority of prorrcting 

ChristÍanity,assumed autbority over those unfolÔing in the faith.Hence, the people 

of the Christiarr religion were admonished to be obed.ient to those vho rule over them, 

though this can aJ-so apply on other planes than the religious such as the industrial 

an¿ the governmental.But it is on thã religious plane that those vho watch over the 

r¡e1l-being of the foll.owing give account for them, as for themselves, and- rejoice in 

their growth and unfold¡sent,rather than that they should. be subject to grief at their 

ínfid.elity and òisloyalty.lle have to see that churches or religious gatherings had. 

their ecclesiastical courts in the early days, and these assumeð authority over the 

followingrlayíng d.own rules of procedurertenets of faith and. belief, and- that those 

bearing attegiance to these particular groups r^rere expected to be obedient-Today,vhen 

liberty of thought has enabled. people to grov to the knowled.ge of Truth,by which they 

worship Go¿ in Spirit and. in Truth, the rulership is in the Truth Itsel-f,vhich becomes 

a.s tte Lord. to all governed by It, by which they are led into a fuller r¡nfoldment 

of the Real State of Being.Yet, in the r¡niversalizing of tlre PIan of God.'attained. as 

Christ, the Truth, a rulership is set up, that r+ilI later identify a grolry of egos 

r:od,er the rulership of Christ, by which they can efficiently and effectively serve 

in establishing the Kingd.om of Heaven in the earth.Yet, the rulershì-p is never person 

but Prineiplerwhen sanctionedby God, that is, in relation to religion anti its unfold 

-ment. Minister and priests were in the early days as shepherds to sheeprbut thís has 

been overcome today to a consid.erable degree in the capacity of people to be governed. 

by the Inner Spirit, though this freedorn has been attained only by those who seek 

to worship God in Spirit and in Truth. It is always well for people to be in discipline, 

if not to the Higher Laws and PrincipJ-es with thenselvesrthen to that in the 

withóut by which they are made to conform to rufe and order.Ind.ustry formulates its 

ruLes by which ord.er a¡¡ð efficiency are prornoted., a.nd. government has its lat¡s that 

govern the people.Where obed.ience is promoted, people are scarcely aware of the disãiptin., 

as it is only when the spirit of resistance and. disobed.ience enters the consciousness 

tbat punishment foll-ows, and grief overcomes joy.It is alvays profitable 

for people to be obedient,hovever they are positioned.,conforming to that vhieh makes 

for lreàter order and. harmony, for in this vay they become able to be conformed to 

the Laws of God.. If people are gnruly in the r¡ithc¡ut, they are not d-iscipl-inedrand. 

ôo not develop the spirit of obedience, by vhich they invite harmony and unfoldment. 

Since these texts refer to outer obedience, it is vell to see the relationship that 

this bears to the inner plane of unfoldment, for the vithout perfectJ-y expressed. invites 

the inner correspunùing quality into aetion.This is the way of harrpnious 

growth, to meke all- outer things cowrt tor¡ard attaining the inner Qual-ities. 

IB.Pray for us; for 1re are persuaded that we have a good. conscience,desirin8 to 

live honi¡rably in al-l things. 

It is quite in ord.er for people to pray for each otherreven an audience praying 

for their ministerror stud.ents praying for their teacher.While this praying roay better 

serve those vho pray the¡¡ those for whon it is offered-, it is a means by vhich 

the spirit of fell-owshíp and. love is promoted.One ¡rust have a good conseiencerand' a 

desire to live honorably, to invite prayersrvhether through onets own efforts or the

\\\ r., : 

l\,.,r\ 

, 

t6z , 

efforts of others.Goodness is essential by which one connects with the Goodness of . 

God., arrd vith God, the Good.To live honorable in all things is to be conforrned. to discipiine 

on a1l planes by whictr order and trarmony are promoted. It is to supersede the :. 

*ith the good, and to do unto others as one would. be d.one by.It is not to live 

".ril so as to be honored. by menrbut rather to live so a-s to honor and respect oneself .This 

is to live honorably before God. and. hr:nanity,whether one is cognized by the cror'¡d or 

not.To have a good conscience is to be in a state of self-respect, and- to approve one- , 

" 

self because one does seek that vhich is rigþt and. honorable. i 

19. And I exl:ort the more exceeùingly to d,o this , that I nay be restored to you : 

the sooner. 

To pray is also to implore, to have in nind.rtherefore it is hoped that the fol-Iovers 

of the early Christj-an church wil.l keep the apostles in mindrand that Paul- may be 

restored. all the sooner to minister to this particrrlar group.The terb is exbernal 

an¿ without spiritul significance,except that suggested by the r.rnity of thought and. 

hoperof a group, by vhich they spiritually work for each other. 

20. Nov the God. of peacervho brought again from the dead. the great shepherd of the 

sheep, with the blood of an eternal- covenant'even our Lord Jesus. 

The Go¿ of peace is the on].y Godrfor being Love,God is an expression of peace.It 

is the application of the Qualities of God. gained. as Christ, to the race that causes 

the qnpeàceful forces and states of consciousness to arise rthough this is necessary 

in order to prepare a habitation for peacerharmony and love.The attenpt to establish 

peace, in nalionel vays,in an uiâregenerate race, is selfishly promoted, a¡rd' is often 

ä subterfuge by which people will be caught unprepared. for \.rar; especially the effort 

to d.eprive people of their constj-tutional priviledge of bearing arIns for their orrn 

defense.This is the constitutional priviled-ge of the people of the U.S. The attempt 

to make the people believe that peace can berby those who are always working to overthrov 

the fr¡ndanentals of government and. establ-ish their olrn Ídeas of governmental ';F;rr'¡il:r. 

po$rer and jurisd.iction, is a political trick to make the people d-efenseless.If people 

that peace is a God.-given Right that must be eonformed to vithin the con- 

"it1 sciousness, ".. a group attainÍng the capacity of peace and possibly one ego when conformed 

to Christ in enlirety, can be used by vhich a governmental system of líving that 

will prornote peace, ca.n be established- for alt.Even this r.rill- necessitate the uncovering 

of all unpeaceful states arising in those not conformed to inner Principles,tho 

this sort of uncovering will prove profitable to those rrho are made to conform to a¡ 

ord.er of living, by vhich peace een real1y reign.Through living under a system of 

goveïnment that issues from the application of the Laws of Being to the lives of peoplerpeopt-e 

not conformed to these Lavs vil} be forced to grow up to align themselves 

to inner principles and. Lavs,therefore the difficulty erçerienced. in establishing 

such a system will- be justified. 

"Hho brcught again from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep;"The d.eaô are 

those not alive in Christ;not conformed to QuaU-ties of Being,or not conscious of the 

purpose of living to be that of attaining to a God.-appointed- goal'Ttre d'ead' are in 

i"u"p""""s and sins, and. this condition is a lack of knor'led.ge and love of the Truth 

or the things of the Spirit.The great shepherd. is Christ, while the sheep are the 

eualities qf Being unfãtaing :-n irre states of consciousness that inhere in the Covenant 

or plan of Coã.tfrey are the Spiritual Qualities that relate to Truthror Christ' 

The giving of Chrlst for the life of the world., from the for:ndation of imnorbality, 

vas the dissem:ination of the great shepherd,by which the QualitÍes of Being aggregated' 

as Christ vouf-dbe projected. into the race consciousness' and.becoming lost in material 

development,"orrãtitrrte the sheep, for which Christ ccmes to Shepherd'These are 

Israel when estáblished, or the Realities of Being gained- in the consciousness of man' 

The first com:ing of Christ marked. the resuruection of the great shepherd a¡d the sheep 

,the sheep uaking up the states of consciousnesg '*ho looked' to Christ in faith and 

hope ancr. obedj-enõe.W¡rife not all are Israe1 vho are vith Israelryet those Looking ti¡- 

i 

:

6l+ 

n\h \3 

vard Christ as Saviour constitute the potential sheep to be gathered. by the shepherd'. 

The Spirit of Life is Christ, th9 gaining of this Spirit rnaking it necessary to over- 

"one th. varÍous forces of d.eath(nortality) rby rhich the sheep are for:nd. at the tine 

the shepherd is raised. from the d.ead..This is to say that when Christ ccnes those who 

are Christrs come also out, of the d.arkness of materiality, in which they have been 

deaðrinto the love and hope of the Spirit cf Life,this permitting Christ to be sustained. 

and supported in its r¡nfolaing erinciples and Laws in those who adhere in the 

Plan of God. 

ItwÍth the blood of an eternal covenar¡treven our Lord Jesus.ttThe blood. is the 

liferoutwarðLy, while the love is tbe liferinwarôLy.The covena¡rt is the PIe¡r of Divine 

Laws that went forth in the naking of the pla.net and. the earth.This covena¡rt is 

eternafrfor God is always in charge oi ttt" unfoldment of the planet and the racertaking 

it irora step to step in the pàtf, of advancement.It is through this blood or covena¡rt 

that there is carried along in the race the Plan of God', with its unfold:nent in 

people vho conforro to the Pur¡:osã of the Plan,through attaining the Qualities of Beíng 

tbat were projected çhen Christ was given for the l-ife of the race.Christ gained' 

ís the central nucleus of Qualities of Beingrbut there is at eircumference those r+ho 

adhere in tbe spirit of the plan, and who are d.evoted. to the r:nfoldment of the Qualities 

of Being.These constitute the sheep that are goverued þ the shepherd'or Christ 

and those sho are Christts at His coming. I Cor 'f5"23' 

The Iord is the Lar.¡s of God aggregated. in a state of being.This state of being 

r¡as called Jesus in the first coming.Jesus mea.ns "C,od with us rt' that is ' Go! r¡ith the 

outer nan throu8h the Qualities of Being gained. as the Inner Manror chrlst'Jesus is 

the enbod.iment óf the eualities of Being,the organism in which and. through which the 

principles and Laws of God are proJected for rulership in the race'hence, the Lordror 

tbe nasculíne ruling porTer..lesus ii trre revefation in the earth of the Divine Qual-ities, 

idealized. as Christ,or the Reality of Being,gained in the first eoming'In the 

second. com:lng of christ, a ful1er outvorking of the Qualities of Being is identified 

God, te.lces a New Name, identifying its erpression of Principles and Laws 

,therefore 

under a Nel¡ Nane, other than Jesus.This ne'w name is applied to Jerusalemrand since 

Jerusalen is our mother, who corneth d.own from heavenror the Feninine Quali'ties of 

Being revealed, the New Na.me of God id.entifies as the Feminine representation of 

christ. Rev. 3:I2. The Lord. is complemented by the Lady, vho as the Bride of the 

Bridegroom, the }Ìife of the Lamb,brings forth the child.ren of God,ttris bringing into 

expressÍon the living men;for the Lady performs the function of the second' Eve by 

*hich living men are born.These Ìivini ãen identify as innTortality in contraùistinction 

to nortality in which is death and sin' 

2l.Make you perfect in every g

-65 

fl*\ t¡ -À\ 

discovered. the capacity to contact the Spirit, and. receive i-Lh.¡mination and guidance 

from r¡ithin.It r¡as not r:ntil- later that She ças able to see the Lav involved,It being 

the capacity to develop the Spirit of Perfection as to Her outer duties rvords, and 

thor:ghts,opening Her to contact the Spirit of Perfection çhj.ch God. and. Chrlst are'It 

is not that the outer perfection gained in d.oing thíngs is the PerfectÍon that God and. 

Christ are,but that thé completion of outer things in the Spirit of Perfectí-on opens 

one to the inner correspond-a¡rce of that Spirit, &d of the Spiritual thing that coirnterparts 

tb.e outer natural thíng, if it has a counterpart in the Spiritual d.omain.Coupling 

the capacity to think and. speak in perfection, with the doi.ng of outer things 

in perfectionronê r.¡nites the spíritrsoulrmind. and body ihus opening oneself to contact 

vitfr tne Lord, who rules from a coordinated consciousness.The I'Iriter considers this 

d:isconery the fund.amental eonnectj.on of the outer consciousness vith the Inner Domain 

of the Spirit, as well as developing a coordination that pernits the Iove of the Lord' 

to set Iisel-f into action.It vas from this attainment,self-developed. and. vorked out, 

that the Writer ca.ne into Spiritual lllunination ar¡d ca.me to be taught of the Spirit 

all that She knorêthough the knoving is always attended vittr an action of the unfold-ing 

Qualitiesrby l¡hich they can be properly understood and loved' 

It is evident from the text that there is a power in the Lord to make egos perfect 

,so that the Will- of God. is opened. in the consciousr¡ess, and. by which the Plan of God' 

works in us to make us vell-pleasing in His Sight.Sight is intelligence and vhen related- 

to God. is the Divine Intelligence, Every good thing applies to all that is clone, 

for anything that is worth doing is vorth d.oing wellrin fact, is worth expressing perfectly, 

that one may promote the Spirit of Perfection by which one relates to the 

perfectlon or the Spirit.Jesus Christ is the union of the embodiment of Qualities of 

Being with their Spirit,Christ being the Spirit while Jesus is the form of their exp"u"ãior,.Therefore-to 

express all things in perfection is to contact Jesus,the form 

ãf tn" erpression of Divine Qualities, for Jesus is the perfect form'To contact Jesus 

is to be opened to Christ, the Spirit, by which both being and- knor'¡ing are enabled 

to expr€ss as one.Jesus Çhrist is not personrbut that Principle of GocLthat is the 

sane rtoday ryesterday and- forever. 

The l,Iil-l of God. is that Ma¡ shalI be conformed. to the Plan and. Intention of God, 

to let the prineiples and Laws express in the consciousness, so as to reveal what God' 

r¡ou1d vork out in service to afl.Eut since the wil-l- of God cannot be set up in those 

who seek their or¿n wills, the willing to seek perfection in all things is to make all 

things good- by which to grow into thã capacity to contact the Perfect Spirit,by which 

the WilI of God. ca¡r be done.Thus l,e can sêe that the vhole plan of Spi-ritual unfold.mentiswrappedupinthecapacit¡'¿operfectthenatural-,thoughtheouternatura]vill 

be more perfected after one has contacted- the Spirit of Perfectj-on,even though 

it vas perfected enough to pernit this conÈact.For after one has coupleted. the natur 

-aI through natural pãrfection gainedrthe natural must be completed through applying 

the spiritual gainua io this prãced.ure;and. it Ís the fulfilnent of the natural by 

means of the spiritual that completes the Law,and opens one to the capacity to function 

Wisd.om ar¡d. Love, by virich ãne is prepared for entra¡ce into the Eternal ]ife an¿ 

nature. 

"To vhom be the glory for ever and. ever, Amen." It Ís to Jesus Christ that the 

gloïy belongs forever.This is to say,it is to the qnion

166 

n{r \3 

a\ 

semination of the Qualities gained. to alJ-,and the setting up of the demand. in the i 

race that all attain to a poÀition by which these Qualities can have opportr:nity to . 

r¡ork out to make a3.l- ve1I-pleasing in the Sight(lntettieence) of God. -ì 

22, But I exhort you brethrenrbear vith the word of exhortation;for I have written i 

wrto you in few words. 

To exl:ort is to appoint in spiritual zeal oneself in service torrrard others that i 

o¿ets Spíritual unfoldment may be a means to invite their attention by which they too i 

are confor:¡ned to a like r¡nfoldment. Exhortation is usually made in faithrhence takes ; 

the forn of zea]- and soul stirlrlationrthor:gh in this time, we resort rcre to an expression 

of principled intelligence, with which is love, to inwite the attention of 

itre peopte,knowing that if they are emotionafly stirred. up by vhich they seek after 

ttre Spirit, it is a temporary condition and. fails;but if they are advanced enougþ to 

pur""l.r" the expression of intelligent principles and their outvorking,they vi1l ley 

holcl of these ideas and. principles, in faith and. hope, that they may work out ín the 

: 

life a¡rd. affairs, thj-s giving devotion a¡rd. zeal tfreir proper pIace. One serving the 

Divine Intelligenee and. Its Love, arril giving forth vhat one has been taught, as the ; 

Writer,isaIwaysusingafewwords,nomatterhovnuchiser¡lressed.,forthereisso 

much more to be expressed than ti¡re and space permit, that it seens that only a l-ittle 

has been said, though it rnay appear as much.Hence, the I'Iriter can comprehenô that if 

all the books that coul-d. be vritten, were 'r,¡ritten in eonnection with the unfold.ing 

pla¡l of God, and the application of Principles enô Laws, that the r¡orld could. not contain 

a1l- the books ar¡d d'iscouïses that coul-d be written;meaning it wouJ-d. be arr inpossible 

task to convey in writing every aspect of the irnfold.ing Pl-en of God and the application 

of lts Prì-nciples and Lavs. 

Paul- vrites to the Hebrews one of his long discourses, but assures them he has 

used. only a few vords,for considering l¡hat could. be l¡ritten, what is sent forth is as 

little.One ed.itor,setting out to review the Bookr"science of Love llith Key to lroortal 

-ityr,tthought it a very volwuinous bookrbut when he had eonpleted. it considered ít 

wa.s a brief d.iscourse on so varied a subjectrand Bo great a one.The fact isrbooks 

coul¿ be written from pages of the Book,iseiãnce of Love With Key to Imortality'" 

And this is often the case with ottrer Spiritual points and ideas.The lJriter alvays 

end.eavors to cover a spiritual point, as to its rel-ation inr¡ar&Ly and. outwardly,joining 

the two, and. thus permitting the Divine Intelligenc that underLies the ideas to 

have a working premlse in those receiving the id.eas rboth as to their spirit and' their 

applicationrbut must of necessity consider time a¡¡d. space and service in bringing out 

matter that is mineographed or printed., as well as Her own time in writing out the 

interpretations.But so vast a sul¡ectrcontinually treated. in some ma.nner' is boutd 

to be covered in its many anglesrthough it j-s l-eft to those vho bear allegiance to 

the unfold"ing Plan of God, fron lifetime to lifetine, and from cyeJ-e to cycle'The 

outer interpretations and. written matter are for records in the race' a¡rd' their impres 

-sions upon the Kosmos, that others following after may have access to then i'n living 

lrays, opãned by the Spirit vhen their reaùiness perm:its;even as the vriter vas opened 

to the recordrleft in the first coning, when she wa-s able to receive ltrand becc¡me 

a living vitness of the Eternal Covenant of Godrprepared for the race, end' its ultinate 

eonforrnity to the Principles and La¡¿s of the Divine PIan;as well as permiting the 

Kingd.on of Heaven to come into the earth, through finding the connectin linkrvia the 

use of natural perfection,by vhich the r*ithout and. the within can beco¡re one, thru 

translation that permits a nelr spirit and a new body to be revealed.llhen the llriter 

sets such ideas as these forth, She has in mind the Record. of the Kosmos, and. the 

raeers access to it, as much as the present perception and reception of students vho 

reacl the wcrcls set forth, therefore is not giving a testimclny of Her own r:nfoldment 

to a listening audience,but is bearing vitness to the Plan of God.rand glorifling both 

Gocl ar¡d. Christ, by vhich the Plan is unfold-ed'. 

, 

: 

'ìi::¿Ö'i

f67 

f\ù\ 13 

àè-a/ 

23. Know ye tbat Our brother Timothy hath been set at liberty:v"ith vhomrif he come - 

sb,orbly,I will see You. 

Tinothy means bcnoring God.He vas tbe son of a Jevess by a Gentile fatber'He was 

converted by Paul anô becaJ"e a close friend. and valuable assistant' He is called' bro- 

tber from tbe religior¡.s standpoint rbeing one of the apostles 'Îbe 

apostles srrffered 

muctr at the hands õ¡ tft" u-Christians ancl opponents of the Christ faith' anô vere 

inprisoned because of their work a¡rd tbeir faith.This is referred' to r¡hen the llberty 

of Tímotby is set forth in tbe epistle.Par¡l- e:çects to see the llebrevsrwitb Tinothy' 

if be ca¡re his wey, for it was tire custom of the apostles to travel slowly to minister 

to atl who had. faith in the clhristian cburch and. were norking for tbe cause of God' 

and clarÍst, as it bad. been revealed. througþ Jesrrs, to vhom the.apostles vere devoted" 

It is aLso tbe cr¡stom for those jnteresteã io ttt. same things to pass newalong-of 

interest to each other, ar¡d such is the message regarðing Tinottry' tbougb of rel-igiow 

iuport and c,casequenceras to be set at liberby r¡as something in whicb they could' great 

-ly reJoi".r"oo"id"rin! tue fury of the a¡rtichrist forcesrindearing vith the Christ- 

Íans. 

Zl+. Salute al-1 then tbat have the rrr].e over you, anô all the saints'Tbey of Italy 

salute You. 

To salute is to eoavey oners begt vishes and eonsÍderationsrthu.s assuring people 

of love and good. r¡ill.Thoie who Ìrave tbe rule over the cbristians refer to the government¿l 

sirie,since tbe saints are d.ivided from tbem in the thought of tbe vriter of 

Hebrevs. ff the religior:s nrlers lÍere meqnt tbey would. be the se-ints rthougb thÍs may 

be tbe iuporb of the text. rt is to say that thâ early Christia¡ra o'ere eucouraged to 

be on good te:cns vith tbose who ruled. äver then.fhe saints perbain tc¡ those enbracing 

the Love and. Faith of clrrisb, üd vho made up the adherents of the chr¡rches for¡nded'' 

Italy ræans the kingdon of Ita1ir.¡s.. f1'e- vritãr of Hebrews conveyed' the greetinge of 

t}roseinIta-1ywffiurchtothe1Iebrews.Ita1ythemcovered'agreater 

territory tban it does now. : 

Z5.Grace be slth You all. Amen. 

Grace, an aspect of love ,is conveyed. to tbe followers of the christian religion 

ra,tbe¡ than love, as ve are ßcre apt tä say totl.ay; but today, ve have a greater consciougness 

of ,.ove ar¡d. a freer e*piession är it"-qualities, d}"_to sor¡l deveropnent' 

thoueþitisonlywbenthesou]-i-scontrolled't.otr'"spi'itthat}oveisgenuinely 

conveyed. It ças greatly through eto."u that the follqsers of the early Christian 

Churcb vere d.ravn in devotion to Ifr" C"*u of Christrthougþ tbey necessari'Iy carried 

in their consciousness the covenant of God, and. appeared a1 those sheep called' out 

from the materÍal forcesrbeeause C¡rist had been iãveate¿'This covenant always ca1ls 

out from the race those arlhering in it rthougþ their adva¡rcenent is such as to pen[it 

the calling' 

The End.- 

i 

i 

: 

¡ 

I 

i q 

I 

I 

n 

I 

Ë 

f 

i 

I 

I 

I 

i 

" r¡$¿:'q¡;

Interpretations of Hebrews

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?